Category:Cannot
"cannot" | "can not" | "can't" | "can never"
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 101 subcategories, out of 101 total.
A
C
D
G
H
I
K
M
N
O
R
T
U
W
Y
Pages in category "Cannot"
The following 2,364 pages are in this category, out of 2,364 total.
2
- Chant chant chant, Can't can't can't
- Even the lion cannot sleep; he has to work to eat
- One cannot catch even the poisonless snake, and he is attempting to capture a cobra
- We cannot jump over to Krsna
- Without the association of devotees, one cannot advance in Krsna consciousness. Therefore, we have established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
9
A
- A beautiful woman generally cannot induce Lord Siva to be lusty, but Lord Visnu was considering whether there was any form of woman who could enchant him
- A blind man can walk but not see, and a lame man cannot walk but can see. Andha-pangu-nyaya
- A body is given to us by the superior power, and the duration of life is also fixed up. Even the greatest scientist, he cannot increase a moment's time for his life
- A brahmacari can tolerate any inconvenience, but women and children cannot. They will have difficulty
- A challenging puffed-up person cannot gain anything from a Krsna conscious man; he would simply remain in material consciousness
- A challenging, puffed-up person cannot gain anything from a Krsna conscious man; he simply remains in material consciousness
- A chaste wife is one who never had any connection with men before her marriage. Once a woman is given the freedom to mingle with all kinds of men in her youth, it is very difficult for her to keep chaste. She generally cannot remain chaste
- A cloud in the sky sometimes deviates from a small cloud and joins a big one. But if it cannot join a big one, then it is blown away by the wind and becomes a nonentity in the vast sky. BG 1972 purports
- A common brain in the conditioned state cannot conceive of how these inconceivable energies abide in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, how He exists in His innumerable forms as the master of both spiritual and material energies
- A common living being cannot extend its influence over another common living being by its all-pervasiveness, but the Supreme Supersoul, the SPG, is unlimitedly able to exert His influence over all places and all times and over all living beings
- A common man cannot rise to the topmost stage of spiritual perfection simply by following the rituals and religious principles
- A conditioned soul cannot deliver another conditioned soul. Only Krsna or His bona fide representative can deliver him
- A conditioned soul cannot freely move from one place to another even on this earth, and what to speak of one planet to another
- A conditioned soul, even one so great as Brahma, who manages the affairs of the entire universe, cannot compare to the Personality of Godhead, for He can produce numberless universes simply by the spiritual rays emanating from the pores of His body
- A demon cannot calculate the unlimited potency of the Supreme Lord. As stated in CC Madhya 13.65 (purport), the different potencies of the Lord are always working as an automatic exhibition of His knowledge
- A devotee is always engaged in drinking the honey from the lotus feet of the Lord. Unless one is freed from all material desires, he cannot actually taste the honey from the Lord's lotus feet
- A devotee is not weak, but they think that, these devotees, they are weak. They cannot do any materialistic work. They cannot build skyscrapers. They cannot build a subtle machine. So they have taken to Krsna consciousness. They are chanting Hare Krsna
- A devotee of the sun-god, even though devoid of eyesight, can see the sun-god as he is even from this planet, whereas one who is not a devotee of the sun cannot even bear the glaring sunlight
- A devotee said, "In this state of consciousness I am so condemned that I cannot relish the transcendental ecstasy of remembering the S P of Godhead." In this statement there are two ecstatic loving humors, namely neutrality and ghastliness"
- A devotee said, "Since seeing Him I cannot remain silently at home. I wish to go out to Him always"
- A disciple means who voluntarily agrees to be disciplined by the spiritual master. When one becomes disciple, he cannot disobey the order of the spiritual master
- A diseased man, if you give a nice foodstuff, he cannot eat much. After tasting, "All right, that's all." Finished. Because he is diseased. And give to a healthy man, oh, he will take so much. This is a crude example
- A diseased man: he's lying down on the bed and eating there, passing stool there, passing urine there, and he cannot move, and very bitter medicine. So many inconvenience. He's lying down. So he's thinking of committing suicide
- A disordered society cannot satisfy either the members of the society or the Lord
- A dog can swim in the water, but if a dog dives in the ocean and someone wants to cross the ocean by holding the dog's tail, he is certainly fool number one. A dog cannot cross the ocean, nor can a person cross the ocean by catching a dog's tail
- A dog cannot live independently. He must have a master. Then he is happy. Is it not? Otherwise it is street dog
- A dog cannot thrive without having a master, and for the sake of pleasing the master, dogs offend many people
- A dog thinks that he is the body. He cannot think that he is not the body, he is the soul. That is not possible. Because he is born, he is entrapped in such a body, they cannot think that the animal, the cat and dog, is different from the body
- A family man is responsible. Because he has got responsibility to maintain the wife, children, therefore he works hard. That is impetus. So love is there. Unless there is love, you cannot work
- A fragmental part & parcel of the Lord, namely, living entity, may by manipulation of material energy construct a skyscraper, factory or city, but he cannot create matter out of nothing, & he certainly cannot construct a planet or a universe. BG 1972 pur
- A Godless civilization cannot bring about peace and prosperity and when they are anxious about it we must administer the required medicine
- A godless civilization cannot cleanse the mind because it has no idea of God, and for this simple reason people under such a civilization cannot have good qualifications, however they may be materially equipped
- A great personality like Cyavana Muni has the temperament of always wanting to be in a superior position. Such a person cannot submit to anyone
- A great soul may forgive offenses, but Krsna does not excuse offenses to the dust of that great soul's feet, just as one can tolerate the scorching sunshine on one's head but cannot tolerate the scorching sunshine on one's feet
- A green bird entering into a big green tree. We cannot distinguish the bird from the tree, but they both continue to exist
- A grhastha or ksatriya cannot properly execute his responsibilities without the association of his wife
- A human being is expected to follow the rules and regulations of varna and asrama; otherwise he cannot escape punishment by Yamaraja
- A kanistha-adhikari cannot tolerate such blasphemy (against another Vaisnava), he is not competent to stop it by citing sastric evidences
- A Krsna conscious person cannot bear to pass a minute of his life without being engaged in the service of the Lord. Therefore, his sleeping is kept to a minimum. His ideal in this respect is Srila Rupa Gosvami. BG 1972 purports
- A Krsna conscious person cannot sit idly. He thinks that "Such a nice philosophy of life, why it should not be distributed?" That is his mission
- A Krsna conscious person easily achieves the result of yoga practice without separate endeavor, but a yoga practitioner cannot achieve success without becoming Krsna conscious. BG 1972 purports
- A ksatriya cannot tolerate insults on the principle of fighting. Bhismadeva therefore promised that the next day he would kill all five Pandavas with special weapons made for the purpose
- A ksatriya never goes back from the promise, never refuses any challenge. If a ksatriya is challenged by somebody that, "I want to fight with you," oh, he cannot refuse
- A laborer cannot claim to be a proprietor of a thing just because he has worked hard to manufacture it
- A learned man who has thoroughly studied the scriptures cannot hesitate to accept Sri Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If such a man argues about this matter, certainly he must be doing so to agitate the minds of his opponents
- A learned scholar, therefore, cannot understand the gopis' ecstatic feelings, which are firmly fixed upon the original form of Lord Krsna as the son of Nanda Maharaja
- A life is called miserly because one cannot properly utilize the assets of the human form of life
- A lion cannot think, "Since I am king of the forest, let me sleep, and all the animals will come into my mouth." That is not possible. - No, sir. Although you are a lion, you must go search for your food
- A living being cannot be vacant of desires. He is not a dead stone. He must be working, thinking, feeling and willing
- A living being cannot help but render service because he is constitutionally made for that purpose. The only function of the living being is to render service to the Lord (Krsna)
- A living entity cannot exist without desires, but desires that can never be fulfilled are called kama, lusty desires. Kamais tais tair hrta jnanah: (BG 7.20) because of lusty desires, nondevotees are deprived of their intelligence
- A living entity cannot steadily remain either in sense enjoyment or in renunciation. Change is going on perpetually, and we cannot be happy in either state, because of our eternal constitutional position
- A living entity is called anu, an atomic particle of the supreme soul, and his brain is also atomic. It cannot accommodate unlimited knowledge. This does not mean that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a limited brain
- A living entity is eternally existent, and he cannot give up desires
- A living entity with the body of a bird or beast cannot take instructions from the Supreme Soul as adequately as an advanced human being. Thus there are gradations of bodily forms
- A living entity, by his constitutional position, cannot be void of all desires
- A living entity, when he cannot serve God, that is his material condition, or unhealthy condition. When he serves God, that is his natural condition. Because he's part and parcel of God
- A living soul cannot be inactive. He is active either in the conditioned state or in the liberated state
- A man bound by the hands and feet cannot free himself-he must be helped by a person who is unbound. Because the bound cannot help the bound, the rescuer must be liberated. BG 1972 purports
- A man cannot do that (immediately pounce upon any animal and kills and eat); but his teeth is different, he has no nails; therefore he has to kill animal in different way, by slaughterhouse. So he is worse than animal
- A man has become devotee, at the same time smoking - this is ludicrous. A devotee cannot smoke, cannot indulge in intoxication, nor illicit sex or meat... They cannot
- A man is allowed to keep more than one wife because he cannot enjoy sex when the wife is pregnant. If he wants to enjoy sex at such a time, he may go to another wife who is not pregnant. These are laws mentioned in the Manu-samhita
- A man is allowed to keep more than one wife because he cannot enjoy sex when the wife is pregnant. If he wants to enjoy sex at such a time, he may go to another wife who is not pregnant. These are laws mentioned in the Manu-samhita and other scriptures
- A man should not live like cats and dogs, because he has got a mission. That mission is God realization. Cats and dogs cannot do it; human beings can do it. Therefore in any civilized human society, there is a type of religion
- A man who is too materialistic will cheat anyone, kill anyone, beg, borrow, or steal - anything to bring money. He knows that his buildings, his family, his wife and children cannot continue to exist perpetually
- A man with defect in knowledge cannot impart instructions. Therefore the whole Vedic process is parampara system. Parampara system means that I cannot deviate. I cannot make any interpretation
- A materialistic person, making his wife the center of attraction, works very hard day and night. His only enjoyment in material life is sexual intercourse. Therefore karmis are attracted to women as friends or wives. Indeed, they cannot work without sex
- A miserly person cannot properly utilize the wealth he has, and similarly a materialistic person misuses the human form. Instead of using it for spiritual emancipation, he uses the body for sense gratification. Therefore he is called a miser
- A motorcar is moving; that means the driver is moving. So foolish people will think that the motorcar is moving. Motorcar does not move. In spite of all mechanical arrangement, it cannot move. That is the wrong way of education
- A mundane person cannot offer any prayer or glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because he has no realization of the Vedic conclusion
- A nondevotee cannot believe that simply by thinking of one person, one can achieve liberation from this material world and go back home, back to Godhead. But this is a fact
- A paramahamsa like Madhavendra Puri is always satisfied in the loving service of the Lord. Material hunger and thirst cannot impede his activities
- A part of the body cannot in itself be independently happy. It can only derive its happiness and pleasure out of serving the entire body. The Supreme Lord is the whole, and we are the parts, but we are all busily engaged in activities of self-interest
- A patient is advised by the experienced physician to refrain from ordinary enjoyment while in the diseased condition. A diseased person cannot enjoy anything; he has to restrain his enjoyment in order to get rid of the disease
- A patient, since his birth he is sick, lying in the hospital, cannot walk or cannot eat nice things. All bitter medicine, injection, always suffering. If he is informed that, "After your cure, you shall be able to eat nice rasagulla," he cannot believe
- A person cannot derive any spiritual benefit when he offends the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- A person engaged only in ministering to the physical welfare of human society cannot factually help anyone. Temporary relief of the external body and the mind is not satisfactory. BG 1972 purports
- A person foolishly thinks that the material body has grown from a combination of chemicals, although he cannot find them. The Vedas inform us, however, that chemical combinations do not constitute the living force
- A person in the mode of ignorance is lazy and prone to sleep a great deal. Such a person cannot perform yoga. BG 1972 purports
- A person influenced by the external energy is called bahirmukha jana, a mundane person, because despite his perception, he cannot understand the real substance. Hearing Gopinatha Acarya say this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya smiled, began to speak as follows
- A person is called mild when he cannot even bear the touch of the most soft thing. It is described that every part of Krsna's body was so soft that even at the touch of newly grown leaves, the color of the touched part of His skin would change
- A person may be a great academician, scholar or professor, but he cannot speculate and expect to understand the Absolute Truth, for his senses are limited
- A person sometimes accepts the dress of a sannyasi or babaji in the renounced order, but he cannot give up desires for sense gratification, especially for the association of women. Such a person cannot make advancement in spiritual life
- A person who beats an empty husk of wheat cannot get grain, and one who engages simply in speculative knowledge cannot achieve the desired result of self realization. The only gain is trouble
- A person who cannot see is called blind, one who cannot walk is called lame, one who has no hands is called helpless, one who cannot speak is called dumb, and one who cannot hear is called deaf
- A person who is always subjected to the rules and regulations of repeated birth and death cannot accommodate anything beyond materialistic ideas
- A person who is detached from the modes of material nature remains just like the sun reflected on water. When the sun is reflected on water, the movement of the water or the coolness or unsteadiness of the water cannot affect the sun
- A person who is lusty cannot satisfy his mind even if he has enough of everything in this world, including rice, barley and other food grains, gold, animals and women. Nothing can satisfy him
- A person who is passionate and ignorant cannot direct his activities on the right path. Only the man in the quality of goodness can help to a certain extent
- A person who is too attached to materialistic family life - home, family, wife, children and so on - cannot develop Krsna consciousness
- A person with mundane senses cannot fully understand the name, qualities, form and pastimes of Sri Krsna. The Puranas are therefore meant to explain and supplement Vedic knowledge
- A professional speaker cannot impress transcendental ecstasy within the hearts of the listeners. However, when a realized soul who is engaged in the service of the Lord is speaking, he has the potency to inject spiritual life within the audience
- A pseudo spiritual master cannot transform a person into a brahmana, but an authorized spiritual master can do so. This is the verdict of sastra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the Gosvamis
- A sadhu is he who talks in terms of scripture. Similarly, guru is he who talks in terms of scripture. Guru cannot manufacture words which is not in the scriptures. And that is not scripture which does not tally with the words of guru and sadhu
- A sannyasi cannot meet his wife again. That is renouncement. Renouncement means renouncing connection with woman, or renouncing sex life
- A sannyasi cannot meet his wife. A sannyasi is forbidden to go home
- A sannyasi is allowed to beg from door to door, but a grhastha cannot do so. Grhasthas may earn their living according to the four divisions of spiritual life
- A sentimentalist who has no Vaisnava qualifications cannot produce transcendental writings
- A serious devotee of the Lord who chants and hears this transcendental vibration becomes so accustomed to it that he cannot divert his attention to any subject matter not related to Krsna’s blissful characteristics and paraphernalia
- A sinful man cannot approach God. That is the verdict of Vedic literature
- A sinful man cannot earn money honestly. Just like a thief: because he has adopted the means of earning money by sinful activities, he cannot take to honest work. He can work, but he is accustomed to steal
- A sinful person, a miscreant (duskrti), cannot engage in devotional service. Nor can one engage in devotional service simply on the basis of scholarly speculation. One has to wait for the mercy of the Lord in order to render pure devotional service
- A sixteen-year-old boy can go safely all over the world, but a sixteen-year girl cannot. That is not possible. By nature, they are weak. So they require protection
- A small ant, it can move, but a big tree cannot move. That is punishment. Just like in our childhood we were being punished by the teachers, "Stand up on the bench." So it is like that
- A so-called poet who has no knowledge of transcendental mellows and the overlapping of transcendental mellows cannot cross the ocean of the conclusions of devotional service
- A society of polished animals cannot benefit suffering humanity, for an animal can easily harm another animal but rarely do good
- A spiritual body is not formless; it is a different type of body, of which we cannot conceive with our present mundane senses
- A sudra means one who is simply to satisfy the master. He cannot live independently. He must seek out
- A tape recorder works, but it works according to the plans and under the direction of a living entity, a human being. The machine is complete, but unless it is manipulated by a spirit soul, it cannot work
- A thief asked: "So may I take some of your these ornaments? You are so rich." "No, no, no. My mother will be angry. I cannot..." Krsna as a child. So he became more and more eager for Krsna. And then, by Krsna's association, he had already become purified
- A transcendentalist, highly learned in the process of jnana-yoga, may come to the point of bhakti-yoga, or devotional service. At that time, long practice in impersonalism becomes a source of trouble, because he cannot give up the idea. BG 1972 purports
- A typhoid patient cannot eat solid food, and if someone gives it to him to enjoy, and he eats it, he is further complicating his malady and is endangering his life
- A woman should always be protected. According to the Vedic rule, there is no scope for a woman's being independent (asamaksam), for a woman cannot protect herself independently
- A wrong conception of life cannot give anyone the desired peace of mind, and thus in spite of all advancement in knowledge by use of the resources of nature, no one is happy in this material civilization
- A yogi turns into a pure devotee and cannot bear to live for a moment with out seeing the Lord within himself. BG 1972 purports
- Above all the fruitive laborers, speculators, and mystic yogis are the bhaktas, or devotees of Krsna. A bhakta can be perfectly peaceful, whereas the others cannot because everyone but the bhakta, one who has pure love, has desire
- Abrhad-vratas are those who have broken the vow of celibacy. The vanaprasthas, or those retired from family life, and the sannyasis, or the renounced persons, cannot break the vow of celibacy if they want success in the process
- According to Indian culture, there is no divorce. There is no question of divorce. Both the husband and wife, they cannot dream of divorce, the love was so strong
- According to the Vedic civilization, a wife cannot call her husband by name. In the present civilization the wife calls her husband by name, but in Hindu civilization she does not. Thus the inferiority and superiority complexes are recognized
- According to the Vedic system, once being touched by some boy, a girl cannot be married or given to any other boy. Nor would anyone agree to marry a girl who had already thus associated with another boy
- According to their (the followers of the Patanjali system) description, citi-saktir iti. They believe that when one becomes perfect, he cannot remain a person. This yoga system is therefore abominable because its final conception is impersonal
- According to them, bhakti, or the devotional service of the Lord, is meant for those who cannot perform the high-grade activities
- Accumulation of wealth, millions of dollars, will be finished after this body is finished. After death, he cannot take away the millions of dollars with him next life
- Actually the human effort cannot trace out the history of Krsna consciousness, but taking consideration of the present history, it is at least as old as five thousand years
- Actually there is breadth and length, but we cannot measure it. Similarly, the magnitude of the spirit soul is smaller than the point. We cannot measure it with our material measuring instruments
- Actually these persons are demons, but because we are preacher, we are preaching, if we simply become angry and cannot convince him, that means imperfect preacher
- Actually we cannot give any service to Krsna. He is unlimited. What is the value of our service? But He takes it seriously: "Oh, he is trying to give Me some service." Otherwise what service He needs from us?
- Actually, even thinking of the demigods cannot compare with thinking of Krsna. It is warned in the vaisnava-tantra that one who puts Visnu, Narayana or Krsna on the same level as the demigods is called a pasandi, or rascal
- Actually, if we study what is the position of chemical theory, the so-called scientists, they could not produce life from chemicals, although their theory is that from matter life comes
- Adhoksaja means the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom you cannot realize by your material senses
- Adhyatmika means pertaining to the body and mind. "I have got headache today. I have got some pain here in the back. My mind is not very much settled up today. I cannot talk with you."
- Advaita Acarya is a great mystic. No one can understand Him. He is expert in writing sonnets that even I Myself cannot understand
- After traveling to all these different planets, he (Arjuna) finally went to Brahmaloka, where even mystic yogis cannot go. By the grace of Lord Krsna, Arjuna had that power, and he went above the heavenly planets to Brahmaloka
- After undergoing all sorts of penances, if I cannot realize that God is within me and God is without everywhere, then all my penances are spoiled
- Aham is stated three times just to chastise one who cannot understand or believe in the transcendental nature and form of the Supreme Lord
- Akrura continued, "Unfortunately, persons bewildered by the illusory energy cannot understand the strength of Krsna, although the whole cosmic manifestation is fully under His control"
- All are existing in and on the Supersoul. Therefore the Supersoul is all-pervading. The individual soul, however, cannot say that he has his hands, legs and eyes everywhere. That is not possible. BG 1972 purports
- All his (the conditioned soul's) other senses - his hands, his legs, his belly, his genitals, his mind, etc. - are so susceptible to the attraction of the objects of enjoyment that he cannot restrain himself
- All men should be divided into four classes - brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - and they should act according to their ordained regulations. They cannot deviate from their prescribed rules and regulations
- All of Krsna's lilas are present simultaneously throughout the innumerable universes. By our limited senses we cannot appreciate this; therefore Krsna’s eternal pastimes are very difficult for us to understand
- All of you are my superiors. Therefore although accepting priesthood is sometimes reproachable, I cannot refuse even a small request from you. I agree to be your priest. I shall fulfill your request by dedicating my life and possessions
- All the cowherd boys had unlimited calves. Similarly, their canes, flutes, lotus flowers, horns, garments and ornaments were all unlimited. They cannot be limited by writing about them
- All the decomposed food is thrown before the cows from Tailanga at the Simha-dvara gate. Because of its rotten odor, even the cows cannot eat it
- All the incarnations of Visnu are equal in potency, for the influence of maya cannot even approach Them
- All the laws, all the books, all the scriptures, all knowledge, everything is meant for the human being, not for the animal. That is the difference between animal and man. Man follows restriction; animal cannot
- All the material elements may be present in a dead man, but we cannot revive that man to consciousness. This body is not like a machine
- All the rules & regulation that are there, it may be painful, but we cannot give it up. We have to learn how to tolerate. Therefore Krsna advises, tams titiksasva bharata: My dear Arjuna, the good descendant of Bharata Maharaja, you try to tolerate this
- All the senses, they are, being material. So constitutionally, they cannot see God, they cannot hear of God, they cannot chant of the holy name of God. But it is possible. The sastra gives you indication
- All the strength of time cannot hamper the activities of a devotee, for a devotee takes complete shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord. For this reason only is a devotee free from formidable time
- All the Vaisnavas, they are expert. Just like Rupa, Sanatana, expert managment, even in worldly affairs. Not that "I am so much big devotee that I cannot manage worldly affairs." Expert. Must be expert
- All the wealth in the three worlds cannot equal the value of one such nectarean fruit of devotional service
- All Your activities are for the benefit of people in general. We cannot understand them, for Your intentions are deep and grave.
- Allah. So if Allah cannot hear, then what is the use of offering prayers? If we are offering prayer, so Allah must hear it
- Although a demon may acquire such powers to a very limited extent, he cannot compete with the mystic power of Krsna, for Krsna is Yogesvara, the source of all mystic power - yatra yogesvaro harih - BG 18.78
- Although a man who has fallen in the ocean may struggle very hard and may be very expert in swimming, he cannot save himself. But if someone comes and picks him up from the water, then he is easily rescued. BG 1972 purports
- Although an attached family man is always engaged in getting money by hook or by crook for the maintenance of his family, he cannot enjoy more than what he could consume even without such criminal activities
- Although atheistic men like to enjoy material opulences and they endeavor with great energy to build big residences, roads, cities and factories, unfortunately they cannot live more than eighty, ninety or at the utmost one hundred years
- Although being assured of his father's treasure, the poor man cannot acquire this treasure by such knowledge alone. Therefore the astrologer had to inform him of the means whereby he could actually find the treasure
- Although crocodiles are very fierce animals, they are powerless when they venture out of the water onto land. When they are out of the water, they cannot exhibit their original power
- Although everyone admires the ecstatic chanting and dancing of the devotees, who are therefore popularly known as “the Hare Krsna people,” Mayavadis cannot appreciate these activities because of their poor fund of knowledge
- Although fixed in His abode, the Personality of Godhead is swifter than the mind and can overcome all others running. The powerful demigods cannot approach Him
- Although He (the Lord) may appear like an ordinary person, He remembers everything of His many, many past "births," whereas a common man cannot remember what he has done even a few hours before. BG 1972 purports
- Although in its natural state, the ocean is always very grave and unfathomable, when the moon rises, nothing can check the ocean's agitation. Similarly, those who are pure devotees cannot on any account check the movements of their feelings within
- Although Krsna wants everyone to surrender to His lotus feet, because of people’s sinful activities they cannot do this
- Although maya may be present, it cannot disturb a devotee once he attains the bhava stage. This is because the devotee can see the real position of maya
- Although modern scientists have invented many powerful space vehicles, they cannot even go to the moon, not to speak of other planets. By direct experience one cannot learn anything beyond the range of human perception. One must hear from authorities
- Although one in quality with the Supreme Lord, the individual soul is under the control of maya. Mayavadi philosophers cannot distinguish between the controller and the controlled
- Although one may become free from the reactions of the most sinful activities by following the religious principles of these scriptures (Manu-samhita and parasara-samhita), this cannot promote a sinful man to the stage of loving service to the Lord
- Although one may neutralize the reactions of sinful life through austerity, charity, vows and other such methods, these pious activities cannot uproot the material desires in one's heart
- Although our material eyes cannot perceive the dimension of the soul, the soul is nonetheless within the body, and as soon as it departs, it takes another body according to its work
- Although Rahu attempts to attack both the sun and the moon, they are protected by Lord Visnu. Being very afraid of Lord Visnu's cakra, Rahu cannot stay in front of the sun or moon for more than a muhurta - forty-eight minutes
- Although Siva was externally exhibiting the behavior of a common man and not following etiquette, such actions cannot diminish his exalted position. The difficulty is that a common man, seeing Lord Siva's behavior, might follow his example
- Although soul is immortal, but taking the soul is immortal, you cannot cut anyone's throat. He has got a right to live in that body for some time by the ordained order of the Supreme. I cannot get you out by force. That is sinful
- Although the six qualities education, austerity, wealth, beauty, youth and heritage are for the highly elevated, one who is proud of possessing them becomes blind, and thus he loses his good sense and cannot appreciate the glories of great personalities
- Although the sun is all light, the clouds, darkness and snowfall are all part and parcel of the sun. Without the sun there is no possibility of the sky's being overcast with clouds or darkness, nor can there be snowfall on the earth
- Although the tongue of one afflicted by the jaundice of avidya (ignorance) cannot taste anything sweet, it is wonderful that simply by carefully chanting these sweet names every day, a natural relish awakens within his tongue
- Although these (brahma-bhuta) living entities undergo severe austerities to rise to the platform of Siddhaloka, they cannot remain there perpetually, for they are bereft of ananda - bliss
- Although they (devotees) are satisfied in any condition, there is nothing they cannot obtain, because they are purely engaged in the service of the Lord
- Although they (engineers) invent imitation wings for the airplane or rocket, they cannot invent a soulless body. When they are able to actually do this, they will deserve credit
- Although they (material scientists) spend billions of dollars of the public's money for ventures like going to the moon and collecting dust there, they cannot solve the basic miserable conditions of birth, death, old age and disease
- Although they (so-called sannyasis) dress themselves as sannyasis, they still cannot free themselves from the four principles of sinful life, namely illicit sex life, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- Although they (so-called scientists) cannot even estimate the varieties existing throughout the universe, they are very proud of their knowledge, and they are accepted as learned by persons of a similar caliber
- Although unfortunate people also get this opportunity (association with devotees), due to their great misfortune they cannot take shelter of pure devotees, and consequently they continuously suffer
- Although we cannot perceive the transcendental nature of the Supreme Lord, His name, fame, and activities, if we establish ourselves in Krsna consciousness, gradually God will reveal Himself before us
- Although we cannot see the informant, we accept his information as valid on the basis of sound. Sound vibration, then, is very important in the transmission of Vedic knowledge
- Although we speak of "when" Krsna desires, just when He did desire we cannot say. We only speak in this way because in conditional life we take it that everything has a beginning; however, in absolute or spiritual life there is neither beginning nor end
- Although we speak of "when" Krsna desires, just when He did desire we cannot say. We only speak in this way because in conditioned life we take it that everything has a beginning; however, in spiritual life everything is absolute - CC Intro
- Always thinking of Krsna means chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, but unless one is an initiated devotee he cannot do this. As soon as one becomes a devotee, he engages in Deity worship - mad-yaji
- An analogy may be made with a rich man and a poor man: the propensity for enjoyment is present in both, but the poor man cannot enjoy in the same quantity as the rich man
- An attraction for Krsna by the people in general or by children cannot take any specific or satisfactory position
- An axe alone cannot cut a thorn tree; it needs a handle, which may be made of the wood of a thorn tree. Thus the thorn tree of demoniac civilization can be cut to pieces by the axe of visnu-bhakti, devotional service to Lord Krsna
- An easygoing life and attainment of perfection in transcendental realization cannot go together
- An impious man who dies after sinful activities is sometimes condemned so that he cannot possess a gross material body of five material elements, but must live in a subtle body of mind, intelligence and ego
- An individual soul cannot live in the Brahman effulgence in a state of inactivity; after some time, he must desire to be active
- An object may seem to us to be no bigger than a point & may seem to have no length or width, but when we perceive it under a microscope we can see that it has both length and width. Similarly, the soul also has its dimensions, but we cannot perceive them
- Analyze the chemicals and combine them and put in the incubator. You get one chicken. Why the rascals cannot do it? And still, they say that life comes from chemicals. What is the answer?
- Ananda cannot be impersonal. You can make experiment. Suppose if you are put into a big room without any man coming there, so you cannot feel very comfortable for long time. You will feel lonely. You shall try to come out
- And Mukhara replied, "You sinful Jatila, by hearing your words, there is aching in my head! You cannot give any evidence that Krsna has attacked Radharani, the daughter of my granddaughter Kirtida"
- Animals in bodies lower than that of the human being are conscious only as far as their bodily distress and happiness are concerned; they cannot think of more than their bodily necessities of life-eating, sleeping, mating and defending
- Animals, they cannot take advantage of this knowledge. But human being can take. Therefore it is said, indicated, in the sastras, that this body is very suitable boat for crossing over this ocean of nescience
- Another class of men cannot ascertain what the actual form of the Supreme is, but they agree that there is a Supreme who controls the activities of the ordinary living being. Such philosophers are accepted as mediocre
- Another devotee very anxiously expressed himself thusly, "My mind is very flickering, so I cannot concentrate it upon Your lotus feet"
- Another gopi said, "If cruel Krsna can pass His time without us, why can't we pass our time without Krsna? Of course, Krsna is passing His days without us very happily, but we cannot pass our days happily without Him"
- Another meat-eater said, 'Sir, please hear me. Since the day I joked with some Hindus in this way, my tongue chants the Hare Krsna hymn and cannot give it up. I do not know what mystic hymns and herbal potions these Hindus know
- Any amount of materialistic adjustment for becoming happy in a place which is meant for distress cannot benefit the misguided man because, after all, the whole universe with all its paraphernalia will come to an end after a certain period
- Any comparison of the different parts of the Lord's body to different material objects cannot factually be a complete comparison
- Any condition, one can live locally. That is my point. They are supposed to be uncivilized, and they live in the ice cottage. There is no sufficient things for eating. And how they live? That is the point. So why civilized man cannot live locally?
- Any devotee coming into the temple should always offer something to the Deity - fruit, flowers, incense, etc. If one cannot offer anything in cash, something else must be offered
- Any kind of happiness derived from religiousness, economic development, liberation or sense gratification cannot even dare to enter into the heart of a pure devotee
- Any material method, either this Russian method or American method or Indian method, anything, materialistic method, that cannot solve the material problems. That is a fact
- Any person who has developed the ecstasy of love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and who is always merged in transcendental bliss on account of this love, cannot even perceive the material distress or happiness coming from the body or mind
- Any type of knowledge you want, there is in the Vedic literature. So it is meant, Veda, jnane, knowledge is meant for the human society. It is not meant for the animals. Animals cannot study Veda
- Anyone can collect any amount of salt from the natural storehouse, but constitutionally we cannot take more salt than what we need. If we take more salt, we spoil the broth, and if we take less salt our food becomes tasteless
- Anyone who has given sincere service to Krsna for any one day, he cannot go away. He has Krsna's protection. This life, that life
- Anyone who is not spiritually advanced, he cannot avoid the sex
- Anyone who takes pride in doing responsible work but does not give credit to the Supreme Lord is certainly falsely proud and cannot execute anything nicely
- Anyone whose full consciousness is always absorbed in Me (Krsna), even if in lust, is elevated. As a fried seed cannot fructify, so any desire in connection with My loving service cannot produce any fruitive result, as in ordinary karma
- Anyone with a material body cannot remember his past life, nor can he foretell his future life, nor can he predict the outcome of his present life; therefore he cannot know what is happening in past, present and future. BG 1972 purports
- Anything material, it will burn, it will be cut into pieces, it can be dried up, it can be moistened. Because we cannot see the soul, Krsna has explained in a negative definition what is the characteristic of the soul
- Anything which you do not love, you cannot repeat. It will be disgusting. Anything, any word you take, if you simply repeat, you'll feel disgusted
- Anyway, both your wife and yourself cannot think of marrying again; that is not my advice. Even if your wife decides to marry again, for your part you should forget it
- Are we to accept the scientific proclamation, the proclamation of authorities, or our own experience? Although we cannot ourselves prove how large the sun is, we accept the verdict of astronomers
- Are we to assume that Arjuna is simply not sufficiently qualified to control his mind? The actual fact is that we cannot begin to understand the immense qualifications of Arjuna
- Argumentative power is a special gift. Suppose you can argue very nicely, that's all. I cannot. But somebody may come - he's more powerful in arguments - he can defeat you
- Arjuna is very nice example, that he dovetailed; he dovetailed his consciousness with Krsna. He did not want to fight, but after hearing Bhagavad-gita he dovetailed his senses. One has to fight with senses. Non-sense cannot fight
- Arjuna selected Krsna as his guru. He did not go to anyone else, because he knew, - I can't find any other means to pacify me. You are the only one
- Arjuna then saw the effulgence of light known as the brahmajyoti. The brahmajyoti is situated outside the covering of the material universes, and because it cannot be seen with our present eyes, this brahmajyoti is sometimes called avyakta
- Arjuna understood like this, that Krsna is the Supreme Brahman, SPG, then you understand everything. This is called parampara. You don't require to, I mean, to tax your brain, what is Krsna. Because now we have got poor intelligence. We cannot do that
- Arjuna was only superficially offensive because (as has already been explained in the Second Chapter of BG) all the assembled persons on the battlefield would continue to live individually, as the soul cannot be slain. BG 1972 purports
- Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in Krsna consciousness
- As a man cannot separate his life from his body, a disciple cannot separate the order of the spiritual master from his life. If a disciple follows the instruction of the spiritual master in that way, he is sure to become perfect
- As a woman cannot produce children unless impregnated by a man, material nature cannot produce or manifest anything unless it is impregnated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of the time factor
- As a wooden doll that looks like a woman or as an animal made of grass and leaves cannot move or dance independently, but depends fully on the person who handles it, all of us dance according to the desire of the SC, the PG. No one is independent
- As confirmed in the Visnu Purana, whatever manifestations we experience are nothing but various energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These energies cannot create anything independently
- As far as we are concerned, we are creatures of Lord Brahma's creation. Under the circumstances, therefore, we cannot offer you adequate prayers, but as far as our ability allows, we have expressed our feelings
- As for quality, we are the same as Krsna. It is like the difference between father & son. Father & son are different & nondifferent at the same time. The son is an expansion of the father, but he cannot claim that he is the father; that would be nonsense
- As iron cannot burn unless heated by fire, the bodily senses cannot act unless favored by the Supreme Brahman
- As it is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita, the demigods cannot fulfill the desires of their worshipers without the sanction of Narayana, or Krsna
- As living entities we can move, but a table cannot because it does not possess living force. Movement and activity may be considered signs or symptoms of the living force - CC Intro
- As living entities, we can move, but a table cannot because it does not possess living force. Movement and activity may be considered to be signs or symptoms of the living force
- As long as I read the Bhagavad-gita, I simply see the Lord's beautiful features. It is for this reason that I am reading the Bhagavad-gita, and my mind cannot be distracted from this
- As long as one desires material benefit or liberation, which are called the two witches of allurement, he cannot relish the taste of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord
- As long as one is not transcendental to the service of the limited, he cannot have knowledge of Vedanta
- As Paramatma, Supersoul, the Lord is living in everyone's heart, and from Him only does one's power of remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness follow. One person can sharply remember past activities by the grace of the Lord while others cannot
- As professional activities or business profits cannot help one in spiritual advancement but are a source of material entanglement, the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies cannot help anyone who is not a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As soon as we say "cultivation," we must refer to activity. Without activity, consciousness alone cannot help us
- As soon as you accept somebody as spiritual master, you cannot argue. You have to accept. You have to accept. Therefore the selection of spiritual master must be very scrutinizing
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita, the mental speculators, even by dint of learned scholarship, cannot even dream of the Absolute Truth by speculating over it for eternity. The Lord reserves the right of not being exposed to such mental speculators
- As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Antya 7.11), krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: Unless a devotee is specifically empowered by God, he cannot preach the holy name of the Lord all over the world. This is an explanation of the word avesa-rupa
- As the different limbs of the body cannot see the eyes, the living entities cannot see the Supreme Lord, who is situated as the Supersoul in everyone's heart
- As the son cannot repay the father, so I cannot repay the obligation I owe to you, but my sincere blessings are always upon you because you have tried to help me in a very critical time
- As we cannot find our self within this matter, although I'm here, that we can distinguish, the distinction between dead body and living body, something minus. That something is spirit
- As You (Krsna) have said, material nature works under Your superintendence, just like a government officer working under the orders of the chief executive. The influence of subordinate activities cannot affect You
- As you become servant of Krsna, then automatically you become master of your senses, because senses cannot allure you for satisfaction of the senses, because senses are engaged
- As your advancement of so-called material happiness is already destined and cannot be checked, similarly, your advancement in spiritual life cannot be checked - if you endeavor for it
- Associates of the Lord are eternally liberated souls, and they cannot bear the separation of the Lord even for a moment because of intense affection for the Lord. Thus the inhabitants of the city of Dvaraka were in a mood of dejection
- At an advanced age one generally cannot beget a male child. If by chance one does beget a child at this age, the child is generally female. Thus Vasudeva indirectly asked Nanda Maharaja whether he had actually begotten a male child or a female child
- At least five thousand years ago, Lord Sri Krsna expressed His desire that everyone surrender to Him (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66)). Why is it that people cannot do this?
- At the present age, mostly the scientists, they cannot give us perfect knowledge, because there are so many "if's." They say, "It may be," "Perhaps," like that. But this is not perfect knowledge
- At the present moment human society is so degraded that people cannot even provide themselves with life's daily necessities, yet they are captivated by Mayavadi philosophers and are being misled
- At the present moment it has become fashionable to disobey the unimpeachable directions given by the acaryas and liberated souls of the past. Presently people are so fallen that they cannot distinguish between a liberated soul and a conditioned soul
- At the present moment no one can perform the proper ritual of sacrifice, nor can anyone afford to pay for the marriage ceremony of sons and daughters. Therefore householders are very much distressed when they are confronted by these social duties
- At the present moment people are so down that they cannot also worship. It requires very vigilance, observation, that they are doing nicely
- At the present moment the churches, temples and mosques all over the world are not attracting people because foolish priests cannot elevate their followers to the platform of knowledge
- At the present moment, the computer is a very subtle machine. But this computer cannot work without an experienced mechanic who pushes the button and it works. These people, they cannot understand that without spiritual touch, matter cannot work
- At the time of death the mind sets the criteria for the spirit soul's being carried to another type of body. If a living being resists the dictation of the mind and engages the mind in the loving service of the Lord, the mind cannot degrade him
- At the time of death, atheists' attempts to use their so-called scientific knowledge and philosophical speculation to deny the supremacy of the Lord cannot work
- At the time of death, the condition of your mind will transfer you with mind, intelligence, subtle body. They are seeing that this gross body's finished, but they cannot see that there is another body which is made of mind, intelligence and ego
- At the time of death, the trouble, or the miserable condition, is so acute that we have to give up this body. Sometimes when man becomes very much upset, he commits suicide. He cuts his own throat. Why? He cannot live in this body
- At this point we may ask how it is that Krsna can remember and we cannot, and the answer is that Krsna does not change His body - BG 4.6
- Atri Muni said, "That jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe, must be one of you, but since three of you have appeared, I cannot recognize whom I have called. You are all so kind
- Avyakta means unmanifested. Not even all of the material world is manifested before us. Our senses are so imperfect that we cannot even see all of the stars within this material universe. BG 1972 Introduction
B
- Balarama said, "Consider the exalted position of the Yadu dynasty. They have forcibly used both the assembly house and the parijata tree of the heavenly planets, and still you think that they cannot order you (Kurus)"
- Bali Maharaja explains that the body, which is the center of all material activities, is also a foreign element. Even though we want to keep the body fit and helpful to our activities, the body cannot continue eternally
- Bali said, "Even demigods cannot calculate the expanse of the activities of Your internal potency, so how is it possible for us to know it"
- Banasura's fighting with Krsna and later being saved by the grace of Lord Siva is confirmation of the statement in the Bhagavad-gita that the worshipers of demigods cannot achieve any benediction without its being sanctioned by the Supreme Lord, Krsna
- Bathing in the Ganges can certainly cure one of many infectious diseases, but it cannot cleanse one's materially attached mind, which creates all kinds of contaminations in material existence
- BBT cannot give loan to Dallas for Gurukula construction. That is not possible
- Because a devotee is always engrossed in Krsna consciousness and engaged in devotional service, all such material circumstances (if others try to put a devotee into anxiety) cannot woo him. BG 1972 purports
- Because he cannot fix up his mind, he cannot work properly. Therefore he is called madman. So our process is that we cannot control the mind. But if we engage the mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, then everything is controlled. Krsna will help
- Because he is family man, he should have some special consideration. A brahmacari can tolerate any inconvenience, but women and children cannot. They will have difficulty
- Because his (one's) uncontrolled mind and senses are going with him, he cannot achieve anything, even by giving up household life and staying in the forest
- Because I (King Pariksit) am drinking the nectar of topics about Krsna, which is flowing from the lotus mouth of your Lordship (Sukadeva Gosvami), my hunger and thirst, which are extremely difficult to bear, cannot hinder me - SB 10.1.13
- Because I am disgusted with this material varieties, let it be zero, void. That is a temporary solace. We cannot remain without varieties. That is not possible
- Because man is more intelligent. He can misuse his independence and intelligence, whereas animal cannot do that; he is not so intelligent. That is the defect of the modern civilization
- Because men in this material world cannot lift a hill, they do not believe that the Lord can lift one. They accept the statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam to be allegorical, and they try to interpret them in their own way
- Because of His eternally transcendental position, when the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears in this material world, the modes of material nature cannot affect Him. Therefore the Supreme Lord is called Transcendence
- Because of the actions and reactions of the mode of ignorance, whether the living entities are awake or sleeping, they can see only the workings of material nature; they cannot see Your Lordship
- Because of the temperament of the Mayavadi philosophers, real knowledge is taken from them. Because they cannot receive the mercy of the Lord, they will always be bewildered by His transcendental form
- Because of their (those who want to remain in this world) attachment to material activity, they cannot attain liberation, either by the instructions of superior persons or by their own endeavor or by passing resolutions in big conferences - SB 7.5.30
- Because people are so poor in knowledge that any magic shown, they think this is not ordinary thing: "I cannot do it." Little magical feats makes the incarnation
- Because she (Devaki) was under arrest in the house of Kamsa, she was like the flames of a fire covered by the walls of a pot, or like a person who has knowledge but cannot distribute it to the world for the benefit of human society - SB 10.2.19
- Because the Absolute Truth has such inconceivable energies, the material quality of ignorance cannot pertain to Him
- Because the government in Kali-yuga is full of demons, the living conditions of devotees are always disturbed. Devotees cannot perform yajna, and thus they cannot partake of the remnants of food offered in yajna for the worship of Lord Visnu
- Because the husband mixes with so many other women, he cannot satisfy his wife. This is the psychology
- Because the impersonalists cannot appreciate the spiritual happiness of association and the exchange of loving affairs with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, their ultimate goal is to become one with the Lord
- Because the living entity tends to be controlled by material nature, he cannot at any stage become one with the Supreme Lord
- Because the Lord's body and self are identical, His position is always different from the ordinary living entity, even when He descends to the material platform. The demons cannot adjust themselves to this transcendental nature of God. BG 1972 purports
- Because the working principle is the soul - soul is living force - so he is busy. Living body means there is movement. There is work. He cannot sit idly
- Because there are mixtures (in mode of passion), one can also go down. People on this earth, in the modes of passion or ignorance, cannot forcibly approach the higher planets by machine. BG 1972 purports
- Because they (the big political leaders) spoil their lives with the illusion of "this is my land and my family," they cannot progress spiritually and attain liberation from the clutches of maya
- Because we cannot find out in the modern day more than three thousand years of chronological history, that does not mean that there was no history before and there was no historical incidences. No. That we should not conclude in that way
- Because we cannot perceive the soul by our gross senses, we deny it. Actually there are so many things that are there which we cannot see
- Because we cannot see Krsna with our present eyes, Krsna therefore appears before us as a painting, as made of stone, as made of wood. And Krsna is not different from these paintings and wood because everything is Krsna
- Because we cannot trace out the history or the date when we became conditioned, therefore it is technically called eternally conditioned. Otherwise the living entity is not actually conditioned. A living entity is always pure
- Because we lack perfect knowledge, we cannot see God, but a little deliberation can help us to see God everywhere. This requires training
- Because we, with our teeny brain, we cannot find out what is the actual niscitam, fixed-up sreya. That we do not know. That you have to ask from Krsna. Or his representative
- Because you cannot live in the water, that does not mean there is no living entity in the water. This is nonsense. So if we similarly conclude, "Because we cannot live in the fire, therefore there is no living entity in the fire," that is nonsense
- Being anxious, he cannot even sleep properly. He thus becomes more and more unhappy, and he gradually loses his intelligence and consciousness. In that state he becomes almost perpetually like a blind man who has fallen into a dark well of ignorance
- Being unfortunate and attached to the miserable material conditions, a materialistic person cannot associate with them
- Being unlimited, the master cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not correct
- Bhagavad-gita is mostly read by almost all classes of people of the world, but unfortunately they are accepted in an independent choice of indirect interpretation. That is a deviation, and for that reason only they cannot derive the direct benefit
- Bhagavata said that tarko 'pratisthah srutayo vibhinna - Simply by argument you cannot establish what is Absolute Truth, and if you consult different scriptures, you will find difference of opinion, or difference of procedures, rituals
- Bhajahu Re Mana, 1972 - If you train the mind, then mind is your best friend. And if you cannot train your mind, then will be your bitterest enemy
- Bhakti-yoga is the only process by which one can become competent to know Him (Krsna). The empiric philosophers & mystic yogis cannot conceive of the Personality of Godhead, He is called anupalaksya-vartmane, God of the inconceivable way, or bhakti-yoga
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami says that sometimes persons who have no love of Godhead at all display ecstatic bodily symptoms. Artificially they sometimes laugh, cry and dance just like madmen, but this cannot help one progress in Krsna consciousness
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura sang: My dear Lord, I cannot remember when I somehow or other fell into this ocean of nescience, and now I can find no way to rescue myself
- Bhattacarya said (Caitanya): You have been hearing Vedanta-sutra from me for the past week, but You have not asked any questions, nor have You indicated that I am explaining it nicely. Therefore I cannot tell whether You are understanding me or not
- Bhima did not take steps against the sons of Dhrtarastra for a long time. Vidura's inquiry was whether he had yet released his anger, which was like a suffering cobra. When a cobra releases its venom after long-cherished anger, its victim cannot survive
- Bhismadeva was a great devotee of the Lord, but he chose to fight against the Pandavas by the will of the Lord because the Lord wanted to show that a fighter like Bhisma cannot win on the wrong side
- Bhunjate te tv agham papa ye pacanty atma-karanat. Anyone who eats for sense pleasure, or cooks for himself, not offering his food to Krsna, eats only sin. One who eats sin and eats more than is allotted to him cannot execute perfect yoga. BG 1972 pur
- Big political leaders might be able to conquer equally powerful political enemies, but unfortunately they cannot subdue their strong senses, the enemies that always accompany them
- Birds, beasts, men and many other living creatures are moving living entities; trees and plants, however, are inert - they cannot move, but only stand. BG 1972 purports
- Birth can be stopped? They cannot think of. They're trying in a different way - contraceptive method or killing the child. That is not the way of stoppage. No. Nature's law is so strong that if you kill the child in the womb then you'll be also killed
- Blind faith in a particular mode of nature cannot help a person become elevated to the perfectional stage
- Boba satru naya. In Bengali, if one is dumb, he has no enemy, but he cannot speak anything
- Brahma cannot create the seeds, but he can manifest the seed into a tree, just as a gardener helps plants and orchards to grow by the watering process
- Brahma first wanted to impress upon Priyavrata that although these great personalities are all authorities, they cannot possibly disobey the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is described as deva, which means "always glorious
- Brahma said "All of us, including Lord Siva, your father and the great sage Maharsi Narada, must carry out the order of the Supreme. We cannot deviate from His order"
- Brahma said, "Actually, one who is liberated from the material concept of life can search for You; others cannot. The analogy of thinking the rope to be a snake is applicable only to those who are still in ignorance of You"
- Brahma said, "I cannot even think of You perfectly with my mind, which is the master of the senses. Your qualities, Your activities and Your body cannot be conceived of by any person within this material world"
- Brahma said, "It is to be understood that when I, Lord Brahma, the supreme personality of this universe, cannot estimate the childlike body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then what to speak of others?"
- Brahma said, "That is Your transcendental quality: You are very affectionate toward Your devotees. But in spite of Your great affection for me, I cannot estimate the potency of Your bodily activities"
- Brahma said, "There is so much difference between Your body and mine that I cannot estimate the potency of Your body. As I have already stated in the Brahma-samhita, Your body is not material"
- Brahma-jijnasa means spiritual inquiry. So the cat & dog cannot inquire. It is not possible. But when you have got this human form of body, especially born in India & in a brahmana family, if you misuse your life like cats and dogs, that is a great loss
- Brahmacarya, the descriptions are given here (in BG 7.11), how you can execute brahmacari life. You cannot think of sex life, you cannot talk of sex life, you cannot whisper about sex life. There are eight types of different regulation to stop sex life
- Brahmacaryam means that one leads his life simply in relationship with Brahman, or in full Krsna consciousness. Those who are too addicted to sex life cannot observe the regulations which will lead them to Krsna consciousness
- Brahmana, a brahmana's duty is to present himself an ideal human being. Satyam samo damas titiksa. Titiksa means toleration. "Oh, it is very cold. No, I cannot take bath." No. You must tolerate. You must tolerate
- But I do not favor anyone, however great he may be; unless he is always engaged in the service of Your lotus feet. Because I always keep You within my heart, I cannot favor anyone but a devotee
- But the devotee in full knowledge is considered to be very dear to the Lord because his only purpose is to serve the Supreme Lord with love and devotion. Such a devotee cannot live a second without contacting or serving the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- By arithmetic calculation the mathematicians say that "The point has no length and breadth." This is a disappointment. Because he cannot measure the length and breadth of the point, therefore he says like that. But point has length and breadth
- By awakening knowledge one may also neutralize sinful reactions. Neither of these methods, however, can free one from the tendency to commit sinful activities
- By comparison, there is no difference between man and the fruit. Like the fruit, the man may leave behind him his seeds of numerous children, but he cannot exist eternally within his material body due to the law of material nature
- By endeavoring to dominate material nature, the living entity simply struggles hard for existence. Indeed, he struggles so hard to enjoy himself that he cannot even enjoy the material resources
- By force I cannot say that "You think of this thing or this man." That is not possible. If I have got attachment for a certain thing or a certain person, then we can think of that person or that thing. That is called yoga, connecting always
- By hearing and discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam, the rajo-guna and tamo-guna are subdued, so that only sattva-guna remains. Then rajo-guna and tamo-guna cannot do us any harm
- By law of gravitation, such a big mountain, it cannot stay in one man's finger. That is our calculation. But Krsna did it. That means He counteracted the law of gravitation. That is God
- By nature's arrangement, animals that cannot use their front legs as hands are meant to be the food of animals like tigers, which have claws; and four-legged animals like deer and goats, as well as food grains, are meant to be the food of human beings
- By nature's way, when he gives up this body, that's all right. But I cannot force the soul to go out of this body by killing
- By nature's way, when he gives up this body, that's all right. But I cannot force the soul to go out of this body by killing. That is sinful
- By our material concoctions, vibrations and thoughts we cannot ascertain the Supreme Lord. This is explained in the verse atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih - CC Madhya 17.136
- By serving the spiritual master we please Krsna. We cannot please Krsna directly. This is nonsense. It is not possible
- By such means (with spaceships, rockets, etc.) he cannot even approach the material planets in the higher regions of the material sky, and what to speak of those planets situated in the antimaterial sky, which is far beyond the material universe
- By the covering power of the material energy, the material scientist cannot look beyond the material causes
- By the glaring effulgence of the rays of the body of Krsna, yasya prabha prabhavato, there are innumerable universes. We cannot study even one universal position, but we get information from this Brahma-samhita that there are innumerable universes
- By the order of My mother I am sitting here in Jagannatha Puri; therefore, I cannot go to Mathura-Vrndavana to teach people how to live there according to religious principles
- By these blunt senses, materially blunt . . . just like with blunt instrument you cannot take any benefit - it must be sharpened - similarly these senses, you utilize these senses to understand the Absolute Truth, but it must be purified, sharpened
C
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I would like to withdraw My consciousness from You and engage it in material activities, but even though I try, I cannot do so. I am naturally inclined to You only"
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains that Krsna is just like the sun, and maya, the illusory material energy, is just like darkness. One who is constantly in the sunshine of Krsna cannot possibly be deluded by the darkness of material energy
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends, kirtaniyah sada harih (CC Adi 17.31), always chant; that is the principle. But we cannot do that because we are so much overwhelmed by the influence of Kali. So at least sixteen rounds. Don't miss this
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a high-class brahmana. Not only brahmana, He was a sannyasi, the most exalted post. First of all He's brahmana. Of course, unless one is brahmana, he cannot take sannyasa. That's a fact
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was mad after God. He cried, sunyayitam jagat sarvam govinda virahena me: "I find everything vacant without Krsna." That is the supreme ecstasy. So these things cannot happen without love
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's feelings of separation from Ramananda Raya are very difficult to describe. Indeed, it is almost intolerable to do so, and therefore I (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) cannot describe them further
- Can't we enjoy in this life and engage ourselves in Krsna's service in our next life
- Can't we feel how we are in the grip of material nature? The word guna (mode) also means rope. When someone is bound by three strong ropes, he is certainly very tightly secured
- Canakya Pandita says: "What is the use of a son who is neither glorious nor devoted to the Lord? Such a son is like a blind eye, which simply gives pain but cannot help one see"
- Cats and dogs, they also beget children, but they cannot relieve the child from the cycle of birth and death
- Catur means very intelligent. Unless one is first-class intelligent, he cannot worship God. It is not possible. Foolish person cannot worship God
- Ceto-darpana-marjanam bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam (CC Antya 20.12) (Siksastaka 1). Unless the core of a materialistic person's heart is purified, he cannot get rid of the pangs of bhava-maha-davagni, the blazing fire of material existence
- Chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare is a very easy thing to do. Time spent chanting cannot be taken away like time pertaining to the body
- Cheerful attitude. If . . . cows know. They have got intelligence that "We will be killed." Therefore they are not supplying sufficient milk. They cannot
- Children should not be beaten at all, that I have told. They should simply be shown the stick strongly. So if one cannot manage in that way then he is not fit as teacher. If a child is trained properly in Krishna Consciousness, he will never go away
- Combination of fools and rascals and sudras cannot bring about peace and prosperity in this world. Therefore we find periodic upheavals in society in the forms of battles, communal riots and fratricidal quarrels
- Compassionately, he (Arjuna) said to Krsna, "My dear Krsna, I don't wish to fight. Let my cousin brothers enjoy the kingdom. I cannot kill them in this fight." This is the subject matter of Bhagavad-gita
- Considering this logic (One can bring a snake under control with mantras, herbs and drugs, but an envious and crooked person cannot be brought under control by any means), the SP of Godhead thought it unwise to distribute nectar to the demons
- Cultivation of the knowledge in the Vedas, performance of sacrifice, and distribution of munificent charities all together cannot form even a part of the immunity from the pangs of material existence that is gained from devotional service
D
- Dangerous elements in the universe are compared to sharks in the ocean. Even though one may be a very expert swimmer, he cannot possibly survive if he is attacked by sharks
- Darkness is not independent of light. Without light, no one can experience the contraposition of darkness. However, this maya, or illusion, cannot overcome the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but stands apart from Him (apasrayam)
- Dear Krsna, because of their separation from You, the inhabitants of Vraja are so afflicted that they appear to be diseased. Their bodies are feverish, and they cannot move properly. They are simply lying down on the ground and breathing heavily
- Demigods cannot rescue the living entity from the dangers of material existence. Like other living entities, the demigods are merely external parts of the SP of Godhead's transcendental body. As stated in the Vedic mantras, sa atma-angany anya devatah
- Demons (asuras) cannot harm the demigods, who always have Lord Visnu on their side. Similarly, any person or group attached to Krsna is extremely fortunate - SB 10.8.18
- Demons, they are too much attached to material enjoyment, bhoga and aisvarya. So they cannot take to it. Therefore our general principle is to perform sankirtana, not to talk philosophy
- Desire cannot be completely absent because I am living entity. So my desire should be not to forget Krsna. That's all, that one desire. That is real desire. All other desires, they are foolish. We cannot be desireless, but we should desire only bona fide
- Despite His appearing just like a village boy, there were occasions when He (Krsna) proved Himself to be the SP of God. Sometimes men pose themselves as the SP of G & cheat innocent people, but they can only cheat; they cannot exhibit the potency of God
- Despite Krsna's presence in every living entity as Supersoul and His presence beyond the material sky, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the less intelligent cannot realize Him as the Supreme Person. BG 1972 purports
- Despite the advancement of our civilization, if we cannot bring Krsna and Krsna consciousness into the center of everything, our civilization will never become beautiful
- Devahuti also addresses her son as Bhagavan. Bhagavan is the Supreme Person. If we could just use a little common sense we could understand that an organization requires a leader. Without a leader, we cannot organize anything
- Devotees are certainly liberated persons. Therefore, O greatest of the brahmanas, they cannot possibly be absorbed in family affairs
- Devotees are very compassionate. (laughs) Karunikah. "Please you take this service, and other service, I may take prasadam. (laughter) That I cannot neglect."
- Devotees are very much attached to glorifying the activities of the Lord, whereas the Mayavadis cannot even think of these activities. According to them the Absolute Truth is impersonal
- Devotees in this stage consider the Lord to be present at the place of worship and nowhere else. They cannot ascertain who is in what position in devotional service, nor can they tell who has realized the Supreme Lord
- Devotional service begins when the mind, intelligence & ego are completely purified. Mayavadi sannyasis do not purify their intelligence, mind & ego, and consequently they cannot engage in the service of the Lord or expect the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Devotional service is a process of spiritual understanding. Wherever devotional service exists, the material contamination cannot coexist. BG 1972 purports
- Devotional service means purifying the senses. In the conditioned state our senses are covered by material sense gratification, and as long as one is not trained in purifying the senses, one cannot become a devotee
- Devotional service, however, is the real method, for by devotional service one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead with just a few words. Without devotional service, volumes of books cannot satisfy the Lord
- Dharma indicates the natural occupation of the living entity. For example, wherever there is fire, there is heat and light, so it may be said that heat and light are the dharma of fire. Fire cannot change its dharma
- Dhrtarastra admitted that - I know that the advice has come from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but I am so unfortunate, I cannot give up my this habit. Please excuse
- Dhrtarastra is addressed herein (SB 1.13.25) as a krpana because without any estimation of his material body he wants to live at any cost. Vidura is trying to open his eyes to see that he cannot live more than his term and that he must prepare for death
- Dhruva Maharaja attained an exalted position at the age of only five or six years, after undergoing austerity for six months. Alas, a great ksatriya cannot achieve such a position even after undergoing austerities for many, many years
- Dhruva Maharaja lived many millions of years ago, but the description of the palace of Dhruva's father is so glorious that we cannot accept that advanced human civilization did not exist even forty or fifty thousand years ago
- Dictating means you voluntarily become subjected to the dictation of this material nature. She cannot dictate if you are strong
- Directly we cannot appreciate what is that spiritual fragment, particle, which is within this body. Because the length and breadth of that spirit soul is impossible to be measured by our material instruments
- Disciple means one who accepts the discipline. Without accepting discipline, we cannot make any progress. It is not possible
- Discourses in the society of devotees can take place only among those who are really anxious to be in Krsna consciousness. Others cannot take part in such discourses. BG 1972 purports
- Dishonest miscreants flourish because of cowardly and impotent executive heads of state. But when the executive heads are strong enough to curb all sorts of dishonest miscreants, in any part of the state, certainly they cannot flourish
- Do you know that mantra? You cannot speak. It is secret?
- Don't allow the mind to go away from Krsna and because we cannot fix up our mind sitting in one place in Krsna, that requires very high training. To sit down in a place and always fix up in Krsna the mind, that is not very easy job
- Don't be disheartened at any circumstance. Depend on Krishna. After all this is the kingdom of maya. She is always peeping to take the opportunity of attacking us, but if we fix up our attention on the Lotus Feet of Krishna, maya cannot even touch us
- Don't make friendship. Simply beat the mind with shoes and broomstick; otherwise cannot bring in control. And other alternative is kevalaya bhaktya. So if you can engage your mind at the lotus feet of Krsna, then it is possible
- Don't think nature is blind. Nature is matter, material energy. It cannot work independently, just like machine. Machine, it is made of matter. But if there is no driver, however efficient machine may be, it is useless
- Dr. Svarupa Damodara Brahmacari, he has written a small booklet. He has criticized Darwin very strongly, that he is a speculator. A speculator cannot give you truth. That is not possible
- Due to his defective senses, a foolish man cannot see that this (falling down again into the evolutionary cycle) is happening
- Due to his pious activities in previous lives, the conditioned soul attains material facilities in this life, but when they are finished, he takes shelter of wealth and riches, which cannot help him in this life or the next
- Due to unclean intelligence or a poor fund of knowledge, the Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand the distinction between material and spiritual varieties; therefore they cannot even think of spiritual varieties
- Dull matter alone cannot create anything. The material energy produces the creation by the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Iron itself has no power to burn, but when iron is placed in fire, it is empowered to burn
- During the rainy season, the mercantile community cannot move from one place to another and so do not get their desired profit. Nor can the royal order go from one place to another to collect taxes from the people
- During this period (Caturmasya) the merchants cannot do free business, dedicated souls like sannyasis cannot freely preach the doctrines of the Vedas, kings cannot go out to tour their states, and students cannot go to their schools, which are closed
- Duty has to be done despite all inconveniences. That is very important thing. The example is given that one has to take bathing early in the morning, but because it is cold, one cannot avoid it. He must bathe
- Duty you sometimes may avoid, and you may be excused, but obligation we cannot. Obligation means you have to
E
- Each universe is covered by various layers of material elements, and therefore although the universes are clustered together, we cannot see from one universe to another. In other words, whatever we see is within this one universe
- Each Vaikuntha planet is full of spiritual bliss, complete opulence and space, and each is inhabited by incarnations. If Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot estimate the length and breadth of the spiritual sky and the Vaikuntha planets
- Eat whatever necessity, whatever you can . . . "One man's food, another man's poison." One man eats, say, so much voraciously; the another man cannot digest. If he imitates, "Oh, he is eating so much? I will also eat so much." No
- Economic development may be pleasing for some time, but it cannot endure. Thus many big businessmen are now very morose because they are being harassed by various plundering governments
- Economic law says that man cannot create anything. He can simply transform. These trees, has man created these trees? Why do they claim man has created everything
- Educational institutions should not aim to teach technology, for a technologist cannot properly be called educated. A technologist is a sudra; only one who studies the Vedas may properly be called a learned man - pandita
- Ekadasi is meant for fasting, either Bhima or Arjuna. But we cannot fast, therefore we have to take little fruits
- Elevated mahatmas who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are fully satiated by the shade of those lotus feet. Their consciousness cannot possibly become attached to family members
- Empiric philosophical speculation cannot give one relief from the threefold miseries of material existence. Simply to endeavor for knowledge without devoting oneself to the Lord is a waste of valuable time
- Empty sophistry may show off some mundane erudition, but it cannot help one make spiritual progress. In fact, these dry empirical debates often create big hurdles. So it is better to avoid them
- Envious persons cannot appreciate how wonderfully the Lord creates, maintains and annihilates the universe, but devotees of God can understand this perfectly well. Devotees can see how God is acting behind the wonderful workings of the material nature
- Envy means the cow has got right to live; he does not allow the cow to live. That is envy. You cannot understand this? Suppose you are walking. You have got right to walk, I have got, and if I kill you, you cannot walk. That is envious
- Etiquette is such that a person of less importance cannot ask the identity of a person of higher importance without first disclosing his own identity. King Mucukunda therefore told Lord Krsna, "My dear Lord, let me first inform You of my identity"
- Even a demigod cannot approach the Supreme Person unless he is a devotee
- Even a great fighter like Bhisma could not win the Battle of Kuruksetra because the Lord wanted to show that vice cannot conquer virtue, regardless of who tries to execute it
- Even a most learned scholar cannot understand the activities and symptoms of an exalted personality in whose heart love of Godhead has awakened
- Even despite all facilities we cannot be able to accept it. That is called misfortune. Not that in the absence of money and other facilities, one becomes unfortunate, but even in the presence of all these things, one is unfortunate
- Even from material point of view, Krsna, as far as we can calculate, we cannot conceive even at the present moment to maintain more than one wife or two wife. But He was maintaining sixteen thousand wives, 16,108
- Even householder life, however, cannot harm a self-satisfied, learned man who has conquered his senses
- Even if an executor of these processes is without any material desire, he still cannot achieve devotional service
- Even if one cannot arrange to worship the forms of the Lord with all recommended paraphernalia, one can simply think about the form of the Lord and mentally offer everything recommended in the sastras
- Even if one is put into the most perfect situation of material happiness, he cannot in that way become free from the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease
- Even if one is sinful and cannot give up sinful life immediately, if he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with devotion and faith he will certainly be freed from all sinful activities, and his life will be successful. Param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam
- Even if they (the neophytes) make a show of constantly chanting the holy name of the Lord, they cannot relish the transcendental taste of the holy name. The show of tears in the eyes, trembling, perspiration or unconsciousness, etc., is condemned
- Even if they are officially engaged in devotional service, they cannot achieve the highest perfectional stage. Most probably they will slip, after some time
- Even if we do not accept God, if we do not accept the leadership of God, we have to select another leader. We cannot get rid of this principle, that we can live without leader. That is our constitutional position
- Even in the midst of these disturbances (meeting many undesirable people), one imagines that he is going to construct a grand house and live there permanently, although he knows that he cannot
- Even in those who are apparently very educated, the same family attachment is there. They cannot give up the association of their families, even in old age or invalidity, for they are attached to sense enjoyment
- Even one is illiterate. Even he does not know what is ABCD, he can realize God provided he engages himself in this submissive transcendental loving service. And one may be very learned, high scholar, but he cannot realize God
- Even President Kennedy in his procession had to submit to nature's law and change his body for another body. He could not say, "Oh, I am the President; I am Mr. Kennedy. I cannot do that." He was forced to do it. That is the way nature works
- Even the biologist or the anthropologist, oh, they cannot calculate. But from authoritative, revealed scripture we get this information that there are 8,400,000's of species of life, of which human being, they are divided into 400,000's species of life
- Even the exhaustive philosophical inquiries of sages cannot ascertain the plan of the Lord. The best policy is simply to abide by the orders of the Lord without argument
- Even the great rsis who occupy the topmost planets cannot ascertain the real religious principles, nor can the demigods or the leaders of Siddhaloka, to say nothing of the asuras, ordinary human beings, Vidyadharas and Caranas
- Even the greatest scientist, he cannot increase a moment's time for his life. That is not possible
- Even the hippies, who have given up all the materialistic comforts of their fathers and grandfathers, cannot give up the sensational happiness of sex life. Such persons are described here (in SB 7.9.45) as krpanas, misers
- Even the impersonalist cannot achieve the desired merging into the existence of the Supreme without being favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even the most erudite mundane scholar cannot approach the transcendental plane unless he submits himself to transcendental sound with a receptive mood, for in that mood only in a receptive mood can one realize the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Even the most learned man cannot understand the words, activities and symptoms of a person situated in love of Godhead
- Even the performance of one hundred asvamedha sacrifices cannot compare to the sacrifice of sankirtana
- Even the sky cannot estimate the limits of its own expansion. So what can others do when the Lord Himself is unable to estimate His own limits
- Even those pious activities which can promote one to the heavenly planets or give liberation from material miseries cannot compare with it
- Even those who eat animals cannot do so without God's arrangement, for the animal also must be provided with grass before one can take it to the slaughterhouse
- Even though that material nature is an inferior energy, because material energy is ultimately conducted by the supreme will, which the living entity cannot overcome. BG 1972 purports
- Even though there are so many miseries in materialistic family life, he cannot break free. Why? He thinks that sex life and eating palatable dishes are most important. Therefore, in spite of so many miserable conditions, he cannot give them up
- Every living entity has the Lord with him from the very beginning, but due to his mistaken consciousness of life, the living entity cannot understand this
- Every part of His (the Lord's) body is pleasing for everyone to see. Apart from His smiling face, every part of His body - His hands, His legs, His chest - is pleasing to the devotees, who cannot at any time stop seeing the beautiful form of the Lord
- Every planet is inhabited by living entities with bodies suitable for that planet. For instance, we can enter the water in this body, but we cannot live there. We may stay there fifteen or sixteen hours, or maybe twenty-four hours, but that's all
- Everyone is dying, and everyone is trying not to die. This is the problem. Nobody wants to die, but everyone is dying. That problem this rascal scientist cannot solve. Therefore they are like dogs, and to catch their tail is like that. Yes
- Everyone is going on under the stringent laws of material nature. We cannot help. The same example: if a man is diseased, you can try to bring to him nice physician, nice medicine, but that is not guarantee that he will be cured. That depends on Krsna
- Everyone knows animal life is full of suffering, but they cannot realize. But a human being can realize. And when the question comes, when he becomes intelligent enough that "Why I am suffering?" then his human life begins
- Everyone knows that Deity is made of brass metal. But that is not metal. Because we cannot see Krsna in any other way at present, therefore Krsna has appeared as made of metal
- Everyone less than human being, they cannot inquire about the Absolute Truth: "What is the aim of life? What is the Absolute Truth? What I am? What is my relationship?" These things are the subject matter for discussion in the human form of life
- Everyone wants some money. Without money he cannot exist. The process may be different, how he's earning money. Similarly, every religion, the aim is to go back to home, back to Godhead
- Everyone wants to take pleasure in his own knowledge, thinking, I know something. But in the presence of Krsna this conception cannot stand, for one cannot bring Krsna within the limitations of prakrti. One must submit. There is no alternative
- Everyone who is in this material world, forgotten God, or Krsna, he is already intoxicated. Just like intoxicated man, he cannot recognize even his father, mother, or even his sister or mother. It has been practical
- Exactly as a lamb cannot enjoy life in the presence of a lion, without our desire it is not even possible for the demigods in heaven, headed by King Indra, to find enjoyment in life, what to speak of ordinary human beings
- Except Visnu, all separated forms are manifested under the conditions of material energy, and therefore the forms of material energy cannot help anyone to rise to the platform of sattva, which alone can liberate a person from material bondage
F
- Factually speaking, even those who are situated in the material mode of goodness cannot understand the position of the SP of Godhead. What then is to be said of those who are situated in rajo-guna and tamo-guna, the base qualities of material nature
- Family attraction is so strong that even if one is neglected by family members in his old age, he cannot give up family affection, and he remains at home just like a dog
- Father says: "My dear child, when you were two years old you fell down and there was a fracture in your brain." He cannot remember. The father can say: "Yes, it happened. You have forgotten. I remember." Similarly, Krsna can remember everything
- Fighting, there is necessity; but if you misuse that fighting spirit . . . just like at the present moment the politicians, as soon as they see that they cannot manage things, and in the country there is confusion, they declare some war
- First of all be yourself a cultured man, a gentleman. You are worse than animals. What animals cannot do, you are doing that
- First the father, spiritual master or husband must be able to release the dependent from repeated birth and death. If he cannot do this, he plunges himself into the ocean of reproachment for his unlawful activities
- First thing is, these people, they cannot cross the Himalayan mountain. From my practical experience, I have seen Switzerland, it is so high that so many accidents have taken place. Little inattention
- Following the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one who preaches the glories of the Lord all over the world or all over the universe should be humbler than grass and more tolerant than a tree because a preacher cannot live an easygoing life
- Foolish as they are, they neglect these major problems of life (such as repeated birth, death, disease and old age) and busy themselves with false things that cannot help them solve their real problems
- Foolish people do not know that a physician cannot prolong life even for a moment. When the notice is there, there is no consideration of the man's desire. The laws of nature do not allow a second beyond what one is destined to enjoy. BG 1972 purports
- Foolish persons cannot conceive that the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, appearing just like an ordinary man, can be the controller of all the atoms and of the gigantic manifestation of the universal form. BG 1972 purports
- Fools cannot think that one is not for 50 or 100 years, but one is for eternity
- For if we do not eat, we cannot keep a healthy body, and if we do not keep a healthy body, we cannot earn our livelihood
- For ignorance there is no need of guru. An ignorance cannot inquire about God. Intelligent man can inquire about God
- For the satisfaction of the senses, thousands of innocent animals are being killed. Just see. They cannot control this, a bit of beef. They cannot control
- For the unsurrendered soul He (God) is far, far away and cannot be approached
- For this reason (CC Antya-lila 4.178-179), I (Caitanya) cannot reject you (Sanatana). If I hated you, I would deviate from My occupational duty
- Forcible restraint by regulative family planning or similar artificial means cannot work very long; one must be attracted by the Transcendence
- Forgetfulness is the nature of the living entity. We cannot even remember what we were doing at this exact time yesterday or a week ago. If we cannot remember this, how is it possible to remember what happened in our previous lives
- Free means desire should be purified. That means desires should be to render service to the Lord. That is real purification. The example is given, just like gold. There are impurities. That impurities, you cannot cleanse it simply by washing
- Friendly talking cannot decide any serious question. When there is some serious matter, it must be spoken between authorities
- Friendly talking cannot give any good result, simply waste of time. But when there is talking between disciple and the spiritual master, that has got meaning
- From a scientific point of view, the answers of the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran to many questions have changed. But a sastra cannot change at a person's whim
- From the Ayur-veda as well as from the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is clear that so many activities are going on internally and externally because of air alone, and as soon as there is some deficiency in the air circulation, these activities cannot take place
- From the mundane point of view, these activities (the gopis dance with Krsna at midnight in the forest) may appear immoral because a married or unmarried young girl cannot leave home to mix with a young boy and dance with him
- From the status of pure consciousness, the false ego is born because of misuse of independence. We cannot argue about why false ego arises from pure consciousness
- From the very beginning of life, those who cannot control their senses, are educated only for sense gratification. Thus the entire duration of a life is wasted and misused, and at the time of death one transmigrates to another body, which may not be human
G
- Garuda said, "Because my Lord has been insulted by this snake, I wish to immediately devour him, but I cannot do so in the presence of my Lord, because He may become angry with me"
- Generally by Myself I cannot give an explanation, but by the strength of your association something may manifest itself
- Generally people are very much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night, they cannot sleep
- Generally people worship Lord Siva for some material benefit, and although they cannot see him personally, they derive great material profit by worshiping him
- Ghost cannot remain where there is chanting of Hare Krsna
- Go means "senses," and svami means "controller"; so one who can control the senses is to be considered a gosvami. Krsna indicates that one who identifies with the illusory material body cannot establish himself in his proper identity as spirit soul
- God can expand Himself in any number of forms. We cannot do that. That is the symptom of God. Akrti, prakrti. Prakrti is His nature, supreme nature. As soon as He likes anything to do, He'll do it. There is no impediment
- God has innumerable names because He has innumerable activities. We are only parts of God, and we cannot even remember how many activities we engage in from our childhood to the present
- God is an intelligent person who knows that we need heat, light, water, and so on. Without water we cannot produce food
- God is person and He speaks. If He speaks, then He hears, He smells, He eats - everything. All the activities are there. If He cannot hear, then our prayer to Him, "O God, give us our daily bread," is useless
- God is there, but because we cannot realize, therefore somebody is saying, "God has no form," "There is no God," "God is dead," "God is impersonal," "God is void." That means they have no actually knowledge what is God
- God says that, "You surrender unto Me; I shall give you all protection." There is assurance. But we are so unfortunate that we cannot believe or cannot be assured on the words of God also. We do not believe
- Gold is combination of mercury and copper. But the people cannot mix it. They have tried. That is called alchemist. They tried to mix it. Because they do not know the process, as soon as mercury is put into fire, it immediately goes out
- Gopinatha Acarya continued, "There is certainly an incarnation in every age, and such an incarnation is called the yuga-avatara. But your heart has become so hardened by logic and argument that you cannot consider all these facts"
- Gopinatha Acarya then addressed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "Nonetheless, because you are bereft of even a pinch of the Lord's mercy, you cannot understand Him, even though He is present in your home"
- Gopis address Krsna as follows: "Although our attitude towards You (Krsna) resembles loving affairs with a paramour, we cannot but wonder at how no woman can maintain her chastity upon hearing the vibration from Your flute"
- Govinda made his request again and again, but the Lord replied, "I cannot move My body"
- Gradually, by evolution, we come to this form of human life. Especially the Aryans, the advanced, civilized human being, he has got all the facilities. The uncivilized men live in the jungle, and they cannot utilize the resources
- Gradually, one can change his position from ignorance to goodness, or from passion to goodness. The conclusion is that blind faith in a particular mode of nature cannot help a person become elevated to the perfectional stage. BG 1972 purports
- Great demigods cannot obtain the favor of the goddess of fortune even by prayers, but this very goddess renders service unto the Lord, although He is unwilling to have such service
- Great stalwarts like Lord Siva can, by their wrathful glances, overcome lust and vanquish him, yet they cannot be free from the overwhelming effects of their own wrath
- Great, great leaders, on account of their godlessness, they cannot lead the people nicely. Therefore there is no peace and prosperity in the society
- Grhastha, householder means giving a little license who cannot completely restrict sex life. That's all. Grhastha does not mean unrestricted sex life. If you have known this married life like that, that's a wrong conception
- Gross material science cannot divert the real purpose of human life. They can only increase the artificial needs of life without any solution to the problems of life
- Guru cannot manufacture something. He must quote from the sastra and then tell to his disciple. So disciple, as soon as he receives a message from guru corroborated by the sastra, then he should take it as fact
- Gurur na sa syat (SB 5.5.18). One should not become a guru if he cannot enable his disciple to advance in Krsna consciousness
H
- Happiness is generally perceived through our senses A stone, for instance, has no senses and cannot perceive happiness and distress. Developed consciousness can perceive happiness and distress more intensely than undeveloped consciousness
- Haridasa Thakura replied, "I cannot go near the temple because I am a low-caste, abominable person. I have no authority to go there"
- Haridasa Thakura replied, "We are falsely proud of our capabilities. Actually we cannot understand Your deep intentions"
- Haridasa Thakura said, "Let Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu take His lunch with the devotees. Since I am abominable, I cannot sit down among you"
- Haridasa Thakura was chanting three hundred thousand holy names a day, but we have fixed the number at sixteen rounds. Nonetheless, we are so unfortunate and fallen that we cannot even perform them
- He (a diseased man) is lying on the bed. He's passing his nature's calls in that way. He's eating bitter medicine, and he, he cannot move. All these inconveniences, and he says: I am well
- He (Allen Ginsberg) likes me. Simply his only objection is that I am very conservative. He said: "Swami, you are very conservative." Because I forbid so many things. He cannot. Otherwise he would have joined me, but he cannot
- He (Brahma) the Supreme Personality of Godhead's incarnation of the mode of passion in the material world. He is nondifferent, in the representative sense, from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore the influence of time cannot affect him
- He (human being) certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for devotees or religious people. Only an empowered personality can distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to worship Krsna
- He (Krsna) has no mundane name, He is addressed by devotees as Devaki-nandana, Yasoda-nandana, Gopala and Syamasundara. These are all transcendental names that only devotees can appreciate and nondevotees cannot
- He (Krsna) is not nirakara. But we cannot estimate His akara. That is nirakara. Nirakara means to estimate. We cannot estimate how big He is. Nirakara does not mean formless
- He (the brahmana friend of Lord Krsna) was very peaceful and had achieved supreme control over his senses. This means that the brahmana was a perfect devotee, because unless one is a perfect devotee he cannot achieve the highest standard of knowledge
- He (the Krsna conscious person) cannot perform any act except in the service of the Lord because he knows that he is the eternal servitor of the Lord. BG 1972 purports
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) can enjoy anything through any part of His body, and therefore He is omnipotent. The limbs of a material body can perform only a particular function; for example, the hands can hold but cannot see or hear
- He (Vidura) also gave indications of fire and said that fire cannot extinguish the soul but can annihilate the material body. But one who protects the soul can live
- He cannot place his mind unto Krsna, matir na krsne paratah svato va, either by good advice of guru or personal, svatah; na mithah, nor by meeting, sat-sanga, so-called sat-sanga, because the real disease is grha-vrata
- He did not think that He's a statue; it is image. He knew God. That was his conviction. So God said, "How do you think that a statue can go with you? I am a statue. I cannot go." Then this boy replied, "Well, if a statue can speak, He can go also."
- He does not pay the revenue to the King, but he wants My help for release. This is a greatly sinful affair. I cannot tolerate it here
- He had no more gas; he cannot supply. He became so much infuriated that he shot him dead. This is the result of this modern motorcar civilization
- He is obsessed with the idea that by stealing he will be happy. This is a sign of madness. Despite repeated punishment, the thief cannot give up his stealing habit; therefore the punishment is useless
- He knew, his spiritual master knew that he is illiterate, and he knew also that, "I cannot read Bhagavad-gita." But still he was trying to read because his spiritual master has said. This is called staunch
- He knows everything, even within your heart, what you're thinking, what you are planning. It cannot be concealed to Krsna. This is our foolishness, that we are doing something, concealing
- He may be treated as a guest, if he comes to our center, give him prasadam, honor him as an elder Vaisnava, but he cannot speak or lecture. If he wants to lecture, you can tell him that there is already another speaker scheduled. That's all
- He wanted to exhibit such fighting spirit, so who will fight with Him? Ordinary living being cannot fight with the Supreme Lord. Therefore some of His devotees, some of His associates, must fight with Him
- He whose consciousness is agitated, who is like a madman, cannot execute any duty. We should execute our duty properly, but we should do it thinking to satisfy Krsna
- He works very hard day and night exactly like a merchant who enters a forest to acquire some articles to sell later for profit. However, he cannot really achieve happiness within this material world
- Hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam spoken by a professional reciter cannot actually help us achieve liberation. Krsna-katha is very simple
- Here in the material world, everyone is a criminal. Just like in the prison house, when a criminal is there, in every state there is law. He cannot violate the laws of the prison house
- Here we are discussing about science of God, maybe very small number of men we are sitting, but we are all, because we are human being we are able to discuss. But we cannot call a cat or dog and sit down here and understand the science of God
- Hindus, Muslims and Christians are faithful in their particular type of religion, and they go to the church, temple or mosque, but they cannot give up the association of persons who are too much addicted to sex life and satisfaction of the palate
- Hindus, Muslims and Christians are faithful in their type of religion, and they go to the church, temple or mosque, but unfortunately they cannot give up the association of persons who are too much addicted to sex life and satisfaction of the palate
- Hindus, Muslims and Christians, they go to the church, temple or mosque, but unfortunately they cannot give up the association of persons who are too much addicted to sex life and satisfaction of the palate
- His (karma-yogi's) perfect spiritual vision cannot but penetrate the encagement of every material body, just as a red-hot iron cannot but burn everything that it contacts
- His (Krsna's) qualities, therefore, cannot be counted by anyone, however great one may be
- Householders cannot undergo strict disciplinary activities of austerity, therefore for every householder the path of Arcana Siddhi is very much recommended
- How is it possible that although we uncivilized inhabitants of the forest have not taken noble births, although we have no physical beauty and although we cannot speak like gentlemen, Lord Ramacandra has nevertheless accepted us as friends?
- How many common men have written their autobiographies, and how enthusiastically we have read and accepted them. But when the Personality of Godhead Himself tells about Himself, we cannot take it as it is. This is nothing but our misfortune
- How may one have a human body in this life and not have a human body in the next? Even great philosophers and scientists cannot account for the transferal of karma from one body to another
- How one can be firmly fixed up unless he has got a taste for it? He relishes, "Yes, this chanting and dancing is very nice." That is called relish. Tato nistha tato rucih tathasaktih: then he becomes attached. He cannot give it up
- How scientifically it is described: jalaja nava-laksani. First, because there is water for aquatics, then as land comes out, the trees come out. Sthavara laksa-vimsati. Sthavara means these trees and plants, they cannot move
- However powerful a yogi may be, he cannot expand himself into more than eight or nine forms. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, can expand Himself into millions of forms, ananta-rupa - innumerable, countless forms
- However, because they (so-called renouncers) cannot reach the point of devotional service, they fail to achieve the goal and again come back to material activities, such as philanthropic work, political agitation, etc
- Human beings means trained up under principle. That is the difference between animal. The animals, they cannot take up any training. But the human being, this human form of body is meant for taking training
- Human intelligence can decide for the future. The animal cannot decide. We have discriminatory power. If I do this, I will be benefited; if I do that, I will not be benefited. This is there in human life. So you have to use it properly
- Husbands as a class cannot repay their debt to women either in this life or in the next. Even if they engage themselves in repaying the women throughout their whole lives, it is still not possible
I
- I (Agnidhra) cannot imagine how the residents of that place have gotten such wonderful bodily features as your (Purvacitti's) raised breasts, which agitate the mind and eyes of a person like me who sees them
- I (Jagadananda Pandita) cannot go there, however, without the Lord's permission, which at present He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) denies me. He says, 'You are going because you are angry at Me'
- I (Krsnadas Kaviraja Gosvami) cannot understand the very deep, meaningful pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. My intelligence cannot penetrate them, and therefore I could not properly describe them
- I (Krsnadas Kaviraja) cannot describe the truth of Advaita Acarya. He has delivered the entire world by making Lord Krsna descend
- I (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) have written this book to describe the simple substance as I have heard it from superiors. If I become involved in someone's likes and dislikes, I cannot possibly write the simple truth
- I (Prabhupada) think also that Gargamuni also should be supplied with another bride. Because karmis without association of woman, cannot work. So as he is going to be a karmi - not exactly karmi, karma-yogi, so if he likes, he can marry again
- I am a poor sannyasi, I cannot abandon the duties of the renounced order, and therefore I follow them strictly
- I am a prisoner of the government, and I cannot go along the way of the ramparts. It will be very pious of you to take this money and kindly get me across this hilly tract of land
- I am born in particular type, particular time or particular country, I cannot render service to Krsna - that's not a fact. Anywhere, any part of the world, any part of the universe, any man, in any condition, he can serve Krsna. There is no impediment
- I am sexually inclined, but I cannot do it. This is not the time. - That is tapasya
- I asked the Christian so many times that "Your Bible says, 'Thou shalt not kill.' Why you are killing?" They cannot give any satisfactory answer. This is my experience
- I call, "Father," father immediately replies, "Yes, my son." But when the soul of the father is not there, this body of the father whom I am seeing as father, although he is there, still he cannot reply. This is the distinction
- I came here alone, without any expectation, & this movement has become so nice. Actually, by one man's effort it was not possible. This is acintya-sakti, Krsna's, inconceivable. Even a modern businessman, he cannot organize such a worldwide organization
- I can see; therefore I offer. But you cannot see. So I have to open your eyes. You come to me. That is our propaganda. You are blind. You are suffering with cataract. I shall operate and you'll see also
- I can understand this cunning Purusottama das has taken advantage of your simplicity. So any one of my godbrothers cannot help me in this way of book writing because they are unfortunate in the matter of preaching work
- I can understand what is going on within my limited body, but I cannot feel what is going on in another's body. I am present throughout my body by my consciousness, but my consciousness is not present in another's body
- I cannot chronologically record all the places of pilgrimage visited by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. I can only summarize everything by saying that the Lord visited all holy places right and left, coming and going
- I cannot establish it (right path) by my imperfect arguments. I cannot consult even the scriptures. Neither I can take real instruction from different philosophers. Then what is the way of having the real thing
- I cannot invite cats and dogs to sit down here. That is the difference between human beings and cats and dogs. A human being can understand the necessity of pursuing the real goal of life. But if he loses the opportunity, it is a great catastrophe
- I cannot stay here any longer, the Lord said. "I shall go to Alalanatha. There are too many disturbances here, and I cannot get any rest"
- I cannot utilize everything and anything for Krsna which Krsna does not like. Because you are Krsna's servant, so you have to take permission from Krsna
- I do not know the modern expedition of going to the moon planet, how far it will be successful. I think it cannot be successful. According to Vedic literature, it cannot be successful because people cannot adjust to enter that planet
- I don't want to die, so what I have done for stopping my death? What have I done to stop my birth? Huh? Because as soon as I die, again I enter into the womb of a particular type of mother. Again I have to live there, packed up. I cannot move even
- I go there and eat the food My mother offers, but she cannot understand that I am eating it directly. She thinks that this is a dream
- I have already explained, that unless one is very intelligent, he cannot take to Krsna consciousness
- I have explained in the beginning of Krsna book that love is practical exhibition. It is not theoretical. We cannot keep love within the heart. If actually it is within the heart, it must be expressed practically
- I have met with so many Christians and when I ask them why Christians are killing they cannot answer. The first principle of spiritual life is non violence
- I have now become too old and disturbed by invalidity. While I write, my hands tremble. I cannot remember anything, nor can I see or hear properly. Still I write, and this is a great wonder
- I have sold my head at the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra. I cannot take it away. That would be too painful for me
- I have studied the Muslim scripture very extensively, but from it I cannot conclusively decide what the ultimate goal of life is or how I can approach it
- I know that I am not this body, theoretically or . . . but if somebody comes to cut my body, I will be very much protective. Although I know . . . I cannot feel that "I am not this body; let the body be cut off. I don't mind." No
- I may be thinking, "This is my son," but in actuality I cannot beget any son. It is not possible. At the utmost I can only beget a body. It is not within any man's power to beget a living entity
- I simply sit and try to chant the holy name of Krsna, and although I chant all day and night, I nevertheless cannot complete the chanting of My prescribed number of rounds
- I want to control death, disease, but I cannot. Everyone is trying. As soon as one is diseased, he tries to control it. He goes to take help from other, the physician, but he cannot. Therefore he is not supreme controller
- I will always pray to Krishna for his recovery. For the time being he should simply chant Hare Krishna without any attempt at lecturing. The impersonalist cannot render any service to Krishna because he is a great offender
- I'm getting old and can not move, so if you all my students work 10 times more than me that will be great pleasure for me
- If a king is allowed to hunt in a forest, it is not for his sense gratification. We cannot simply experiment in the art of killing
- If a liberal king like Prthu Maharaja does not follow the instructions of brahmanas and Vaisnavas or does not follow the brahminical culture, he is simply a burden on the state, for he cannot benefit the citizens
- If a man engages in material sex enjoyment, he cannot enjoy it for long. But when the sex enjoyment is given up, then one can enter spiritual life, which is unending
- If a man is real lover of God, he cannot cut throat of the animals
- If a material thing can have so much effect, immediately, the spiritual atom cannot do that? That is called science. Similarly, the biggest spiritual identity, Krsna, He can become all-pervading. We are particle spiritual, spark
- If a person who is working in the factory, if you stop sex, he cannot work. And when he's unable to enjoy sex life, then he takes intoxication. This is material life. So energy must be there. Here in the material world the energy is sex
- If a servant cannot carry out the orders of his master without being defeated, what is the use of serving such a powerless master
- If a sva-paca or candala is a devotee, he delivers not only himself but his whole family, whereas a brahmana who is not a devotee but simply has brahminical qualifications cannot even purify himself, what to speak of his family
- If a thunderbolt falls on my head or if my son dies, I can tolerate it. But I cannot endure the unhappiness of separation from You
- If an insignificant spider is so powerful as to act according to its will, why can't the Supreme Being act by His supreme will in the creation, maintenance and destruction of the cosmic manifestations?
- If biology, chemistry is the origin of life, so the chemistry, biology's so much advanced, why they (the scientists) cannot create life? When the crucial point is touched, they say: We shall do it in future
- If Brahma or the sun cannot create anything without acquiring knowledge from a superior, then what is the situation with the material scientists who are fully dependent on so many things?
- If by following the regulative principles you do not become devotees, and you can not appreciate other devotees, then what is the use of these regulative principles?
- If from the beginning one takes care of the process of air circulation, such diseases (paralysis, nervous breakdowns, madness) cannot take place
- If God is all-powerful, why would it be difficult for Him to lift a mountain? Since He is floating innumerable planets with many hundreds and thousands of Mandara Mountains, why can't He lift one of them with His hand? This is not mythology
- If he (an householder) cannot do that (receive a guest saying: "Welcome"), then he should feel very sorry for his poor condition and shed tears and simply offer obeisances with his whole family, wife and children
- If he cannot acquire things from his father, son or other relatives, he is prepared to give them all kinds of trouble
- If he cannot change his character, change his mind, then the punishment, or prayascittam, is apartha, useless. How useless? Manye, "I think it is as useless as kunjara-saucavat." Kunjara means elephant. Elephants taking bath
- If he is the Supreme God, then how is it that he has been overtaken by impious activities and thereby subjected to the tribulations of the law of karma? When the Mayavadis are asked about this, they cannot properly answer
- If he is wrong, that cannot... He will come out
- If he takes money from others & utilizes it for his sense gratification, then he goes to hell. Then it is finished. Then he is a cheater; actually he is a criminal. You cannot take money, a farthing, from anyone, & use it for your own sense gratification
- If he's not God conscious, he cannot continue such thing. He must fail. Even the, there are so many instances, even amongst the devotees, because this material world is made so that you cannot continue this principle perpetually
- If I (Brahma) cannot estimate the spiritual potency of Your childlike body, then what can I understand about Your transcendental pastimes?
- If I have to surrender, why not to Krsna? Why surrender to some foolish man? If my business is to surrender, I cannot do without surrender, then let me surrender to Krsna. That is intelligence
- If Indians remain as Indian, then we cannot rule over. Then we cannot rule over. We must make them anglicized -So that policy was followed for two hundred years. So India has lost its original culture
- If it is possible we can do that, but that does not make any difference if I cannot argue with others or if I cannot teach very nicely Bhagavad-gita to others. Simply if I remember this picture (Arjuna hearing BG from Krsna), that is perfection
- If Krsna, attracted by the beauty of some other woman, wants to enjoy with her but is unhappy because He cannot get her, I fall down at her feet, catch her hand and bring her to Krsna to engage her for His happiness
- If Lord Krsna gives up this original form and assumes another Visnu form, nearness to Him cannot invoke the ecstatic mood of the gopis
- If men want to live in harmony and peace, they must take to Krsna consciousness, for they cannot achieve the highest standard while absorbed in the bodily concept of life
- If one accepts the existence of God, one certainly cannot establish the theory of monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead
- If one can continue without sex life he is praised, naisthika-brahmacari. If one cannot, all right you become a perfect grhastha
- If one cannot assimilate the Vedic knowledge, veda-vada-parah partha nanyad astiti vadinah, if they become simply Vedic student, without assimilating, then it is very difficult. But if one can understand what is the idea of Vedic principle, it is easy
- If one cannot complete the fixed number of rounds he is assigned, he should be considered to be in a diseased condition of spiritual life
- If one cannot find anything to serve, he goes and buys a cat or dog and serves it. Why is this? It is because service is our nature. We are simply lacking the knowledge of where to direct the service
- If one cannot give up his engagement, although he is very eager to go back to Godhead. Under these circumstances, the Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart, compassionately takes away all the material possessions
- If one cannot give up sex life, let him be satisfied with one man and one woman. That is also tapasya, that is also brahmacari. But not that jumping from here, there, there, there, there, no, like monkey, no. This is training
- If one cannot sacrifice the results of his activities, the same person can still sacrifice some percentage to propagate Krsna consciousness
- If one diverts his attention to studying many books, he cannot fix his mind in devotional service, nor can he understand many scriptures, for they are full of grave statements and meanings
- If one does not have full faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the sankirtana movement
- If one goes to a ditchdigger to repair a dictating machine, he cannot help. He may know how to dig ditches, but not repair a machine. Therefore the sastras enjoin that if one wants transcendental knowledge, one must approach the proper person
- If one has finished fifty percent of the process (of KC) in one life, in the next life he begins at fifty-one percent. Whatever material assets we accumulate in our life, however, are all annihilated at death, for we cannot take material opulence with us
- If one has no devotion to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot have any good qualities. These are not good qualities
- If one has no straw mat, he can immediately cleanse the ground and ask the guest to sit there. Supposing that a householder cannot even do that, then with folded hands he can simply receive the guest, saying, "Welcome
- If one is absent-minded, he cannot work nicely because mind is absent or not in order. Therefore our method of controlling the senses is to engage the senses in the service of the Lord
- If one is infected with the desire for material enjoyment or material liberation, he cannot rise to the platform of pure loving service unto the Lord, even though he may render devotional service according to the routine regulative principles
- If one is intelligent to apply his arguments and logic to the subtle understanding of the fundamental spiritual substance, he'll be able to know that a poor fund of knowledge on the basis of material logic can't help one understand the Absolute Truth
- If one is limited by some formulas only, he is described as an animal which is bound up by the chain of the master and cannot move beyond the length of the chain. So we are concerned with persons who are not chained by anything
- If one is not a devotee of the Lord, Krsna harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah - he cannot possess any great qualities. That is not possible
- If one is situated firmly in KC, the greatest danger cannot disturb him. There are so many dangers in life because the material world is a place of danger. We tend to close our eyes to this, and because we are foolish we try to adjust to these dangers
- If one remains in shadow, he cannot enjoy the facilities offered by light, and if one remains in light, he cannot be disturbed by the darkness of shadow
- If one suffers due to his past fruitive activities, he cannot counteract his suffering by performing auspicious activities
- If one tastes such love of Godhead, he can compare it to hot sugarcane. When one chews hot sugarcane, his mouth burns, yet he cannot give it up
- If one tries to enter higher planets by mechanical means, instant death is assured, for the body cannot stand the radical changes in atmosphere
- If one wants to meditate upon something void or impersonal, it will take a very long time before he achieves success in yoga practice. We cannot concentrate our mind on something void or impersonal
- If one wants to understand Bhagavad-gita, he cannot take help from other methods. He must understand it as prescribed in Bhagavad-gita itself, by understanding it as Arjuna understood it
- If one's friends and relatives are in distress, these three (religion, economic development and sense gratification) cannot offer any happiness - SB 10.5.28
- If one's mind is distorted, then the indriyas cannot work. That is madman. You try to cure the mental disease just to bring him in proper position to control the senses. Otherwise, he does not know how to control the senses
- If one's senses cannot help him attain the highest perfection of life, realization of the Supreme, they are all useless
- If our householders cannot distribute books, then let them live in the farm communities
- If our temples cannot even be maintained then it is a great defect in our management of the society. Neither can I be expected to deal in these matters and also pay attention fully to the translating of my books
- If people see us working together nicely, they cannot criticize anything against our Krishna consciousness movement
- If somebody does harm to me, wrong to me, I cannot suffer it. I shall not do any harm to anyone. That's all right. But if you want to give me suffering, I must fight you. Why shall I suffer it? That is ksatriya spirit
- If somebody has done something wrong he is taken to the court and the judge gives his decision, whether he is criminal or not. The man who has arrested him, he cannot give the decision. It has to be tried by the higher authority
- If somebody says, "Oh, why shall I serve God?" all right, then you shall have to serve dog. That's all. Therefore he is befooled. He does not know that he has to serve somebody. His constitutional position is like that. He cannot escape
- If somebody says: "What is the harm? He is chanting Hare Krsna . . ." He cannot chant. That is a show-bottle chant. That is not effective
- If someone blasphemes a Vaisnava, one should stop him with arguments and higher reason. If one is not expert enough to do this he should give up his life on the spot, and if he cannot do this, he must go away
- If someone says, "I'm not educated at all, & I cannot read books," he is still not disqualified. He can still perfect his life by simply chanting the maha-mantra: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- If something is taken before being offered to the Deity, the entire preparation is polluted and can no longer be offered. Those engaged in Deity worship must know this very well so that they may be saved from committing offenses in Deity worship
- If such insignificant living entities can enjoy life within the water, why can't the Supreme Lord, who is all-powerful, sleep on the cool body of a serpent and enjoy in the turmoil of violent ocean waves
- If such scientists cannot even manufacture such brains, what to speak of foolish atheists who defy the authority of the Lord?
- If such wonderful things (cities, highways, bridges, great buildings, monuments, and great civilizations) can be performed by the minute spirit spark, we cannot begin to imagine what can be accomplished by the Supreme Spirit Whole
- If sun can penetrate within your room, cannot Krsna penetrate within your heart and room and every corner?
- If the demigods cannot find adequate language to express the glories of the Lord, then what to speak of others? Consequently reciters like the suta and magadha felt inadequate to speak about King Prthu
- If the father is not intelligent, how the sons and daughters can become intelligent? A dog cannot give birth to an intelligent person. A person who is intelligent, he can give birth to intelligent children. This is our practical experience
- If the king or dictator individually, or the members of the government collectively, cannot maintain the state or kingdom according to the rules of Manu-samhita, certainly their government will not endure
- If the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not bestowed upon a person - regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless of his seeing or listening - he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If the spiritual master says "go and pick up some wood from the forest," one may be a king's son, but he cannot refuse the spiritual master's order. He must go
- If the state cannot withdraw your independence, then what is the meaning of this independent country?
- If there was no consciousness either in you or I, then I could not chant, neither you could hear, or neither you could chant, neither I could hear. So therefore the position of the consciousness is activity
- If they (those Krsna conscious men who have no faith) are engaged in devotional service officially, for some ulterior purpose, they cannot achieve the highest perfectional stage. Most probably they will slip, after some time. BG 1972 purports
- If they become so dull-headed, then God's power will make him a tree: Stand here. Stand up here for three thousand years. That's all. You are so dull-headed that you have no sense, so become a tree so that even if you are cut, you cannot protest
- If they cannot distinguish between right and wrong, then what is the result of this education? Education means one must be able to distinguish between the right and wrong
- If they have gone to the spiritual world and stays in the Brahman effulgence, and still they are maninah, not certain? Yes. Why? Because they cannot stay there. This is very logical argument and statement of the Vedic literature
- If we are actually serious to understand Bhagavan, then we have to take the instruction given by Bhagavan Himself. We cannot manufacture ideas to know Bhagavan
- If we are not attached to devotional service to the Lord, then we cannot become detached from the modes of material nature. BG 1972 Introduction
- If we ask any scientist, "I will give you twelve million dollars - please give me back these twelve hours," he will reply, "No, it is not possible." The scientist cannot do it
- If we at all expect success in the yoga system, we cannot allow our unbridled senses to take us down the paths of sense objects; therefore guidelines are set up. Lord Sri Krsna is advising that the mind can be controlled through regulation
- If we cannot fulfill our desires, then there is krodha, anger. And accompanied by krodha and attachment, there is always a tendency of fearfulness
- If we cannot rise early in the morning, that means we are under the clutches of maya. This is the test
- If we do not accept Krsna as authority and take His words as they are, we cannot derive any benefit from Bhagavad-gita. It is not dogmatic; it is a fact. If we study scrutinizingly what Krsna says, we will find that it is right
- If we do not attribute inconceivable potencies to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we cannot establish His supremacy
- If we follow God, then we become good. If we follow God or God's representative, then we also become good. Because God is always good. A good cannot give you bad direction
- If we inquire, "Wherefrom this chunk comes?" that they (modern scientists) cannot answer. Therefore the so-called scientific knowledge always remains in doubt
- If we inquire, "Wherefrom this chunk comes?" that they cannot answer. Therefore the so-called scientific knowledge always remains in doubt. Darwin's theory... There are so many passages: "It may be, perhaps"
- If we offer him a piece of fruit, a leaf and water with love, saying, "Krsna, I am so poor that I cannot secure anything. I have secured this fruit and a leaf. Kindly accept them." Such an offering would make Krsna very glad
- If we participate in that eternal enjoyment with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we become happy. We cannot become happy otherwise. BG 1972 Introduction
- If we practice to sit on the floor, there is no necessity of this couch. We are not refusing couch if available, but not that without couch I cannot sit. This kind of civilization is condemned
- If we think we can be attached to Krsna and material things at the same time, we are mistaken. We cannot ignite a fire and at the same time pour water on it. If we do, the fire will not act
- If we turn our desires toward the transcendental loving service of the Lord, our desires become purified. We cannot kill desires. We have to purify them of different designations
- If we want happiness, then we have to dance with Krsna. But you cannot dance Krsna if I am not pure. Krsna is pavitram paramam bhavan. Pavitra means the supreme pure
- If women are given freedom to mingle with men like equals, which they now claim to be, they cannot keep their propriety
- If you (the gopis) do not come here and if you lodge complaints with My (Krsna's) father (Nanda Maharaja), I shall not care anyway, for I know My father is old and cannot take any action against Me
- If you all leaders cannot work together, then how can you expect the others to cooperate with you?
- If you are a ksatriya, you have to work in that way. But don't stop working. Krsna says that, - A man cannot even maintain his physical body without work
- If you are actually very much eager to search out God, you should know that logic and argument cannot help you because the opposing elements may be better logicians and may convert your decision by better logical arguments
- If you are feeling inconvenience being the only woman devotee in Mombasa you may move. I have invited you to attend the Mayapur festival, but if you cannot wait then you can move at once to the Nairobi temple, or you may come to India and stay at Mayapur
- If you are passing on in the street, the gentleman's house there is a signboard, "Beware of the dogs. Don't come in," because he cannot believe anyone. So nobody is believable. So this is the result of modern education
- If you argue, "How it (Cow dung) has become pure? It is an animal stool," but the Vedas, because the knowledge is perfect, that even in argument we cannot prove how animal stool becomes pure, but it is pure
- If you become intelligent, then you will not be befooled. They can befool when there are many fools. If there is no fool they cannot befool
- If you become strong enough to capture the lotus feet of Krsna, then mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam... Then maya will give you, "No, he's very strong. I cannot any more keep him under my clutches"
- If you cannot attract people to some rasa, they'll not stay. Just like these Americans, foreigners, they have tasted little rasa in Krsna consciousness; therefore they are sticking. That we have to create. That is bhakti-rasa
- If you cannot practice the regulations of bhakti-yoga, then just try to work for Me, because by working for Me you will come to the perfect stage. BG 12.10 - 1972
- If you eat everything, whatever you like, then you cannot keep good health. The example is given that if we do not carefully live, we shall be liable to be punishment
- If you go by airplane, jet plane, above the cloud, you'll find the sunshine is without any cloud. The cloud cannot cover the whole sun. Similarly, maya cannot cover the supreme whole. Maya can cover the small particles of Brahman
- If you have no love for Krsna, you cannot serve Him very nicely. And Krsna also does not accept your service if it is not done in great love and affection
- If you indulge in sex life, you cannot fix up your mind in anything. That is the effect of brahmacari life. If you remain brahmacari, without sex life, then you can be determined
- If you kindly hear sri-krsna-sankirtana, if you cannot chant Sri Krsna, the holy name of Krsna, you are so reluctant, or if you cannot because to chant Hare Krsna mantra, that also requires little fortune
- If you offer to Krsna, then you are conscious that these foodstuffs, these grains, these fruits, these flowers, this milk, it is given by Krsna. I cannot produce it. In my factory I cannot produce all these things
- If you simply fix up your mind on the Lotus Feet of Krishna, the rascal mind cannot disturb you anymore
- If you supply preparation made of ghee to the dog, he cannot digest it
- If you the elder disciples cannot manage things, then what is the future of the society? My business now is to sit down and write my books, and I am requesting you all to please cooperate with me in this endeavor
- If you think, "Oh, this, this svamiji, or the spiritual master, is less intelligent than me or less educated than me or less in so many ways," then you cannot select a spiritual master
- If you want to know me, then you must know about me from me. You can not speculate about me. If you speculate that "Swamiji is so rich," or "Swami might have so much bank balance also," or.... This is all speculation
- Ignorance is no excuse. You cannot surpass or avoid laws of nature. It is not possible
- Ignorance of the personal feature of the Lord is due simply to ignorance of the mixture of different modes. The impersonalist thus cannot conceive of the Lord's eternal spiritual form of eternal knowledge, bliss and existence
- Illusion cannot work on one who is awake in the devotional service of the Lord
- Impersonalism cannot give us the answer to our eternal search after peace
- Impersonalists do not agree to accept the eternal, blissful Personality of Godhead; consequently they cannot relish the bliss of transcendental personal service to the Lord, having extinguished their individuality. BG 1972 purports
- Impure activities cannot lead me to spiritual emancipation
- In autumn, farmers save the water within the fields by building strong walls so that the water contained within the field cannot run out. There is hardly any hope for new rainfall; therefore they want to save whatever is in the field
- In Bangladesh, we have got very good field. Simply by chanting, dancing and taking a little prasadam. Best thing is to speak among the educated class, like lawyers, professors--the mass of people, they cannot speak English
- In Bhagavad-gita it is recommended that even though one enters the renounced order of life, he still cannot give up the performance of yajna, dana and tapasya. They are never to be given up
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that one must practice the breathing exercise (abhyasa-yoga-yuktena). By virtue of these processes of control, the mind cannot wander to external thoughts (cetasa nanya-gamina)
- In Bhagavad-gita there are descriptions of karma-yoga, jnana-yoga, bhakti-yoga, dhyana-yoga, etc., but unless one comes to the point of bhakti-yoga, these other yogas cannot help one attain the highest perfection of life
- In biological laboratory, the medical practitioner, they test with animals to observe the physiological and anatomical conditions. But they cannot give life; they simply kill. But in the Vedic yajna, the animal was put in fire and it was again taken alive
- In future, everyone can expect future. But the hearsay is that: "Trust no future, however pleasant." Why future? In past we could not do. At present we cannot not do. What is the guarantee that in future we'll be able to do
- In general, the monists cannot grasp the intricate philosophy of nondualism. So Dr. Radhakrishnan has spun out of his imagination a theory by which he tries to establish dualism in nondualism
- In geometry they say the point has no length nor breadth. But that is not fact. The point has length and breadth, but you cannot measure it
- In geometry, they finish it, "Point has no length and breadth." But that is not the fact. A point has also length and breadth, but we cannot measure it. Aprameya
- In India you can't get such nice land, but there is enough good land in America. Just introduce this new type of Krishna Conscious civilization and the whole world will thank you
- In Kali-yuga, people cannot undergo severe austerities like drinking only water and eating only air for many months. One cannot imitate such a process
- In Kali-yuga, the available quantity of food grains and ghee is gradually diminishing, and people are embarrassed that they cannot produce sufficient ghee and food grains
- In Kashmir about hundred years ago. If somebody has stolen, cut his hand. Bas. He cannot steal any more. So one cutting hand means finish. In that part of the world, no more stealing
- In Lord Sri Krsna's transcendental pastimes, He reciprocates with spirit, not matter. When He is in the mortal world, the material qualities cannot work upon Him
- In our grossly materialistic way, we cannot conceive how the Supreme Person is above the impersonal activities of material nature
- In our present state it is not possible to see God in His spiritual form because our material eyes and senses cannot conceive of a spiritual form. We cannot even see the spiritual form of the individual soul
- In our present state of imperfect material existence, we cannot see the Supreme Lord due to imperfect vision
- In purified intelligence a living entity cannot think otherwise than to surrender
- In real meditation, we ask, "Where am I? What am I?" We cannot find the answers to these questions by any material effort, and because of this all the universities are setting these questions aside
- In Russia, they cannot speak anything against the government, and they have got so many protests to lodge. So many. But they cannot speak. If you speak, immediately he's sent to the concentrated camp
- In several provinces in India, especially Maharashtra, Uttar Pradesh and other adjoining states, there is sometimes a great scarcity of foodstuffs due to lack of rainfall. So-called scientists and economists cannot do anything about this
- In spite of Svarupa Damodara's protest, Bhagavan Acarya continued, "We are all fixed at the lotus feet of Krsna with our hearts and souls. Therefore the Sariraka-bhasya cannot change our minds"
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam there is this statement: "My dear Krsna, I cannot say that it is only other people who are implicated in material existence, because I too am much entangled with the bodily concept of life"
- In that pitiable condition the dying man wants to speak with them (his relatives) and instruct them of his desires, but because he is fully under the control of the time factor, death, he cannot express himself, and that causes him inconceivable pain
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is therefore said that Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for those who are completely nirmatsara (nonenvious). In other words, one who is not free from the contamination of envy cannot advance in Krsna consciousness
- In the beginning they refused. They said: "No, no, we cannot publish so big volume (of Bhagavad-gita). We can . . . if you minimize . . ." Therefore we minimized it to four hundred pages
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says He has divided society into four divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. A society cannot run smoothly without this scientific division
- In the Bhagavad-gita the spiritual sparks are declared to be sanatana (eternal); therefore the material energy, maya, cannot affect their constitutional position
- In the Bhagavad-gita this Mahamaya has also been described as Daivi Maya and She is so powerful that the asuras cannot by-pass Her at any rate
- In the Bhagavad-gita, the Sanskrit word mam is frequently used. This word means "unto me." Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, says, "unto Me" - Krsna. We cannot interpret this in a different way
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta also, a very suitable example is given in this connection (without God's contact, material nature cannot produce anything). Although the nipples on a goat's neck appear to be breast nipples, they do not give milk
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that Krsna is just like sunlight and that wherever there is Krsna, the illusory energy, which is compared to darkness, cannot remain
- In the conditioned state the mind is always engaged in activity impelled by the three modes of the material world, but in the transcendental stage, the material modes cannot disturb the mind of the devotee
- In the Dana-keli-kaumudi it is stated, "When love develops in the heart of a devotee, he cannot check the transformation of his sentiments"
- In the darkness, if we want to perceive a certain object, we cannot use just our eyes; we have to rely on some other means to aid our perception. So, in the darkness, the object cannot be known to us in its entirety
- In the dreaming state one's consciousness is almost covered, and one sees many inauspicious things, but when he is awakened and fully conscious, such inauspicious things cannot bewilder him
- In the Gita, Krsna says to Arjuna, - As a fighter, you have to fight. You cannot step away from the fighting. It is your duty
- In the Harivamsa it is stated that although birds and airplanes can fly, they cannot reach the higher planetary systems. The higher planetary systems begin with the sun planet, which is situated in the middle of the universe
- In the higher statuses of society they (people) cannot indulge in the habit of woman hunting, which is strictly prohibited by social convention
- In the Kali-yuga people cannot undergo very severe austerities. That is impossible for them, because mandah sumanda-matayo manda-bhagya hy upadrutah. They are already very much suppressed
- In the material world everyone is trying to become happy, and although their material attempts are baffled in every way, due to their nescience they cannot understand their mistakes
- In the modern age, man is trying to go to other planets, but so far he has been unsuccessful. It is not possible to travel to any other planets because by the laws of nature even the demigods cannot move from one planet to another
- In the modern world they cannot trace out chronological history more than three thousand years. That's all. But we can give account for many millions and millions of years
- In the presence of the sun, the darkness cannot stand, and the relative truths that were hidden within the dense darkness of ignorance become clearly manifested by the mercy of Krsna, who is residing in everyone's heart as the Supersoul
- In the record the play is going on, but one who does not know who has recorded this speech, he cannot find out. But one who knows voice, he can understand, "It is coming from Prabhupada, or the Swamiji"
- In the same way (just like heat and light are the dharma of fire. Fire cannot change its dharma), liquidity is an intrinsic quality of water, and this quality cannot be changed. If it is, it can no longer be considered water
- In the Seventh Chapter it was said that only one who has become free from all sinful reactions can take to the worship of Lord Krsna. Thus one may think that unless he is free from all sinful reactions he cannot take to the surrendering process
- In the spiritual world there are kalpa-vrksa trees, which yield whatever type of fruit we desire. In the material world a mango tree cannot supply grapes, nor can a grapevine supply mangoes
- In the spiritual world there is no difference between the name of the person and the quality of the person. in the material world there is a difference. Because Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand this, they cannot utter the transcendental vibration
- In the spiritual world there is no need of making mechanical arrangement, because everything is spirit. There is no need of mechanical arrangement. That we cannot accommodate with our poor brain at the present moment
- In the spiritual world, if the servant cannot serve under certain conditions, the master is still pleased. And if the master does not pay, the servant is also pleased. That is called oneness, absolute
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that all types of pseudo religion is rejected. You can ask any religious man, "What is your conception of God?" he cannot give any clear conception
- In the temple, Baladeva and Sri Sri Radha-Gopinatha are together on the throne. It is supposed that the Deity of Baladeva was installed later because according to transcendental mellow, Baladeva, Krsna and Radha cannot stay on the same throne
- In the Vedic injunction it is said that tarkah apratistha - What should be our real understanding, that we cannot establish simply by arguments
- In the Vedic system it is called sanatana-dharma. Sanatana-dharma means that eternal occupational duty which you cannot cease
- In the virat-rupa the material manifestations of different planets have been conceived as His legs, hands, etc. Actually all such descriptions are for the neophytes. The neophytes cannot conceive of anything beyond matter
- In the void, simply spiritual light, he (a mayavadi sannyasi) cannot do any mastership; therefore again falls down in this false world, and he wants to be by becoming a leader of hospital, and school, college, a Christian missionary
- In these material eyes we cannot see even the spiritual spark within the body. How you can see the Supreme Spirit? It is not possible
- In this age it is very difficult to perform all those rituals. First thing, it is very difficult to obtain all the ingredients for sacrificing method. And people are not very well to do. They cannot secure also
- In this age, neither parents nor their children are trained; both are animalistic and simply eat, sleep, mate, defend, and gratify their senses. This disorder in social life cannot bring peace to human society
- In this age, persons are harassed by the influence of Kali-yuga and cannot arrange for all the requisite paraphernalia for performing sacrifice as recommended in the Vedas
- In this condition, atonement, if he cannot change his character, so what is the use of this atonement? Prayascittam atho 'partham. Apartham means useless
- In this connection it is significant that Narada was immune to the attack of jara, or invalidity, and similarly jara, or the destructive force, cannot attack any follower of Narada Muni or a pure Vaisnava
- In this material world there is a planet which is called Siddhaloka. The inhabitants of that planet, they go from any planet to any planet. But still, they cannot go to the spiritual world. But Narada Muni, he can travel anywhere
- In this material world, when the conditioned soul cannot arrange for his own maintenance, despite exploiting others, he tries to exploit his own father or son, taking away that relative's possessions, although they may be very insignificant
- In this verse (CC Adi 7.105) the words tomara prabhave (Your influence) are very important. Unless one is spiritually advanced he cannot influence an audience
- In this verse (SB 4.25.33) the girl is expressing the actual position of the living entity. She cannot tell Puranjana her father's name because she does not know from where she has come. Nor does she know why she is present in that place
- In this way (if a man can be overpowered by a flood of transcendental activities performed in love of God) his potential seed cannot fructify into a conditional life of material existence
- In your country there is president - everywhere - that he is also working hard day and night. Otherwise he cannot keep his presidency. It is not possible. The whole brain is congested with political affairs. So many problems
- In your country, the hippies. They have given up everything, but sex is there. They cannot give it up. They have renounced everything, their father's property, their happy life, everything, but the sex is there. They cannot leave it
- Indeed, the gopis cannot hear anything else, nor are they able to concentrate on anything else, not even to give a suitable reply. Such are the effects of the vibration of Lord Krsna's flute
- India's position is very precarious, because they have left their own culture & they're trying to imitate the Western culture, which they cannot due to so many circumstances, & therefore they're put into, between the horns of Scylla & Charybdis. You see
- India's position is very precarious, because they have left their own culture and they're trying to imitate the Western culture, which they cannot, due to so many circumstances, & therefore they're put into . . . between the horns of Scylla and Charybdis
- Indra said, "My dear Lord, I admit that I have committed great offenses unto You, but I cannot express my feelings of regret, being bewildered at seeing Your extraordinary chivalrous spirit, Your endeavor to protect Your devotees, Your determination"
- Insects biting my delicate body, I cannot protest. I am simply suffering. After coming out of the womb, still there is suffering. The whole life is suffering - but I do not know how to compensate the suffering. That is ignorance
- Instead of wasting our time for economic development, which cannot give us any happiness, if we simply try to revive our eternal relationship with Krsna, we will properly utilize our lives
- It (the soul) is very, very minute. With our, these blunt eyes and blunt senses, we cannot capture. But there is. We have to conceive it from the authoritative statement of higher knowledge, knowledgeable person
- It appears from the talks of Lord Caitanya that a person who cannot keep his faith in the words of the spiritual master and who acts independently cannot attain the desired success in chanting Hare Krsna
- It can be concluded that all the theories of the materialistic philosophers are generated from temporary illusory existence, like the conclusions in a dream. Such conclusions certainly cannot lead us to the Absolute Truth
- It does not follow that no one can live in fire just because we cannot live there. We cannot live in water, yet there are aquatics living there
- It is as if the sun, after rising, wanted to hide itself. We cannot understand such characteristics in Your behavior
- It is because of these modes (the modes of passion and ignorance) that they (people) cannot even understand Krsna
- It is best to avoid association with them (Mayavadis and atheists) completely and never ask them about anything confidential because they cannot give good advice
- It is by the will of the SPG that material entities cannot breathe whereas spiritual entities are able to breathe; material entities are products of the Lord's external energy, whereas spiritual entities are products of the Lord's internal energy
- It is due to the impregnation of the material nature by the supreme father that the living entities are present. Therefore the argument that the individual living entities are not parts and parcels of the Supreme cannot stand
- It is explained in the Bhagavad-gita that only one who has continually executed pious activities and whose sinful reactions in life have completely stopped can take to Krsna consciousness. Others cannot
- It is my good fortune that I have been able to see you, for you cannot easily be seen by persons who have not subdued the mind or controlled the senses. I am all the more fortunate to have touched with my head the blessed dust of your feet
- It is not a question of embodied life, but it is the nature of the soul to be always active. Without the presence of the spirit soul, the material body cannot move. BG 1972 purports
- It is not that "Because I am poor man, I cannot help this movement." No. If you have got... You have got your life. So if you dedicate your life, that is all-perfect. If you cannot dedicate your life, give some money
- It is not that because one is a fool and cannot speak nicely he therefore takes the vow of mauna. Rather, one becomes silent so that people will not disturb him
- It is not that everyone has to be a brahmana just because he has been initiated 1 or 2 or any number of years. Especially if one cannot even rise early for mangala arati he should never be given brahminical initiation
- It is not that the sun is actually covered by the cloud; only the vision of the ordinary being is covered. Similarly, although maya cannot cover the Supreme Lord, who is beyond maya, the material energy covers the ordinary living entities
- It is not that we should stop our glorification because demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot adequately glorify the Lord. Rather, as stated by Prahlada Maharaja, everyone should glorify the Lord according to his own ability
- It is not that without meat-eating, we cannot live. Thousands and thousands in India, eighty percent, they are strictly vegetarian. That does not mean they are dying
- It is our duty to make all such unfortunate creatures fortunate. That is our mission. Therefore we go into the street and chant. Although they say "Can't," we go on chanting. That is our duty
- It is said by Rupa Gosvami that the attachment exhibited by pure devotees for Krsna cannot possibly be perfected in the heart of fruitive workers (karmis) or mental speculators
- It is said in the revealed scriptures that the Lord has no mundane form; therefore persons with a poor fund of knowledge conclude that He must be formless. They cannot distinguish between the mundane form and the spiritual form
- It is said that a ghost cannot remain as soon as the holy name of the Lord is chanted
- It is said that the sun rises in the morning and sets in the evening and its business is to reduce the duration of everyone's life. But the sunrise and sunset cannot diminish the life of one who engages in Krsna consciousness
- It is said, atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih. The blunt senses, material senses, they cannot receive. Namadi. Not only name; they cannot see Lord Krsna's form
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita that unless one is freed from all sinful reactions, one cannot fully surrender unto the lotus feet of the Lord
- It is stressed that although one may become free from the reactions of the most sinful activities by following the religious principles of these scriptures, this cannot promote a sinful man to the stage of loving service to the Lord
- It is the duty of the wife to take charge of household affairs and not to compete with the husband. A wife is meant to help, but she cannot help her husband unless he is completely equal to her in age, character and quality
- It is very difficult for the nondevotees to know Him (Krsna). Although nondevotees declare that the path of bhakti or devotional service is very easy, they cannot practice it. BG 1972 purports
- It is very easy to understand through this important verse (BG 9.25) that if by practicing the black arts achieve the ghostly planets, why can the pure devotee not achieve the planet of Krsna or Visnu? BG 1972 purports
- It is very important that we now expose the nonsense theories of these rascal scientists who assert that life comes from matter. They say that life comes from some chemicals, but they cannot say wherefrom these chemicals have come
- It is very simple to understand. Machine is matter. It cannot work out of its own accord. It is working under some spiritual direction
- It may be possible for a material scientist to estimate the number of atomic particles which make up this earthly planet, but the scientist cannot enumerate My unlimited names, forms and activities
- It may be temporary, but the earthen pot is taken into use for bringing water, and we continue to see it as an earthen pot. Therefore, although the earthen pot is temporary and different from the original earth, we cannot say that it is false
- It should be noted that such worldliness cannot continue for long because, by the grace of the Lord, such imperfections will come to an end very shortly. Therefore the path of devotional service is the only right path
J
- Jamadagni advised his son Parasurama to worship the holy places. Because an ordinary person cannot immediately surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Janayaty asu vairagyam. A man is tested how much he has advanced in bhakti-yoga by his detachment from material enjoyment. If one is attached to sense enjoyment, at the same time he poses himself as a great devotee, that cannot work
- Jiva Gosvami says, although the sun is the only light, the sunshine which is exhibited in seven colors, & darkness, which is the absence of sunshine, are not different from the sun, for without the existence of the sun such differentiations cannot exist
- Just as a cow cannot deliver sufficient milk without being affectionate to her calf, the earth cannot produce sufficient necessities without feeling affection for those who are Krsna conscious
- Just as a deer, because of ignorance, cannot see the water within a well covered by grass, but runs after water elsewhere, the living entity covered by the material body doesn't see the happiness within himself, but runs after happiness in material world
- Just as a man cannot escape the cruel hands of death, the cow-shaped earth could not escape the hands of the son of Vena. At length the earth, fearful, her heart aggrieved, turned back in helplessness
- Just as a person born recently in a family cannot understand the situation of his distant forefather, no one within this material world can understand the position of the Supreme Lord in the spiritual world
- Just as a prisoner cannot move or enjoy life fully, so the living entities who have been conditioned by the laws of material nature cannot experience their actual ever-joyful nature
- Just as a simple spark from a fire can't harm the fire, so my bewildering potency was completely unsuccessful in thwarting Your (Krsna's) superior illusory power. Therefore I find myself to be most insignificant & think of myself as a most useless person
- Just as a woman cannot beget children without uniting with a man, material nature cannot beget living entities without being in union with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Just as fog can block the actions of a certain portion of the sun’s rays although it cannot cover the sun - although maya is inferior in quality to the marginal potency, the living beings, it nevertheless has the power to control the living beings
- Just as those who mistake a currency note for ordinary paper discard it and cannot utilize the money
- Just as when the darkness & the light come together, the darkness cannot stand before the light, so maya cannot remain in the presence of Krsna. Always remember therefore to chant Hare Krsna, and that will save you in all circumstances without any doubt
- Just as when the darkness and the light come together the darkness cannot stand before the light, so maya cannot remain in the presence of Krishna
- Just as when the light and the darkness come together, the darkness cannot stand before the light, so maya cannot stand before the presence of Krishna
- Just because we have no knowledge of what happened 3,000 years ago on this planet, we cannot conclude that there was no history then. Of course one can disclaim the historical validity of Krsna
- Just like a big machine, computer, or any other machine, it is combination of matter, but it cannot work independently until and unless there is touch of the spiritual nature, a human being
- Just like a flock of birds - although very intimately related, everyone of them has to fly in the sky by individual strength. If one is less strong, the other cannot keep him in the sky. That is the law of nature
- Just like a person, when he's ghostly haunted, he calls his father by ill names, but he cannot recognize even his father. So all of us, we are already under the clutches of maya. That is the position of intoxication
- Just like a thief is going to steal. The Supersoul is ordering, "Don't do it," because without God's sanction he cannot steal. But when the thief persists, then He says, "All right, you do at your risk." This is the position of the Supersoul and the soul
- Just like we say, geometrically, point has no length, no breadth. But actually that is not fact. It has got length and breadth, but we cannot measure it. Similarly, atma, the soul, has got length and breadth, but it is beyond our perception
- Just like you have discovered nice medicine. That's all right. But when a man is sick, ask the physician, Can you guarantee the life of this patient? He will say: I cannot do that. I try my best, that's all. That means the sanction is in the hand of God
- Just see the fun. Even water, three-fourths of water, you cannot use a drop of water for drinking unless God gives you. He creates the cloud and give you. That is not your arrangement. You cannot do
K
- Kamsa thought, "But still I cannot even go out, because my heart is trembling from fear of this boy (Krsna)!"
- Kanistha-adhikari devotees cannot turn others into Vaisnavas, but a madhyama-adhikari Vaisnava can do so by preaching
- Kapila Muni's body is completely in the mode of goodness and therefore cannot manifest the mode of ignorance in the form of anger, just as the pure sky cannot be polluted by the dust of the earth
- Kardama Muni said: Those who have not worshiped the gracious feet of the goddess of fortune cannot even perceive her (Devahuti), yet she has come of her own accord to seek my hand
- Karmis, marriage is necessary, because without sex life they cannot work. And for jnanis, yogis, bhaktas, sex life prohibited
- Karmis, or persons attached to material sense enjoyment, generally cannot give up their material desires, but krsna-katha is such a potent medicine that if one is induced to hear krsna-kirtana, he will certainly be freed from this disease
- Karmis, therefore, try for promotion to the higher planetary systems (because one day in the higher planetary systems equals six of our months), but this cannot free them from death
- KC is not such thing that because one is child, he cannot learn; because one is blind, he cannot learn; because one is poor, therefore he cannot . . . because one is rich . . . no condition. Anyone, simply he must be a living entity, that's all
- Kindly if you will agree to take the instruction of Gita, I am always at your service. I'll give you such guidance - our men, our everything. But you have to decide this. You cannot take up this policy, take Gita and banish Krsna
- King Citraketu was not destined to get a child by providence, or the will of the Supreme. Just as sterile grain cannot produce more grain, a sterile person, by the will of the Supreme Lord, cannot beget a child
- King Yayati was completely aware of the duty of a ksatriya. When a ksatriya is approached by a woman, he cannot deny her. This is a religious principle
- King Yudhisthira, "Since (Krsna) You are the Supreme Person, there cannot be any ill luck for one who has fully surrendered unto You"
- Knowledge is according to the quality of the person. If the man is a debauch, what is the value of his knowledge? We cannot take up the knowledge that's given by a debauch
- Knowledge of Self can expand to the knowledge of phenomena, but physical knowledge cannot lead to knowledge of the Self
- Knowledge without devotional service cannot possibly award liberation. In other words, when jnana, or the cultivation of knowledge, opens onto the path of devotional service, it can give one liberation, but not otherwise
- Krsna advised Arjuna to become a yogi, but Arjuna said that - Krsna, it is not possible for me. Because I am a politician, I am a soldier, I cannot sit down to practice yoga superficially. My mind will be disturbed in political affairs, in state affairs
- Krsna also said that - I will not fight. I'll not fight, because this is family quarrel. I am known to every one of you. We are related. So I cannot take this side or that side
- Krsna clearly says: Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world - BG 9.3
- Krsna consciousness is an art of changing our hearts by purification from the dust of material desires. We cannot stop our desires because as living entities, desiring is the component part of our constitution. But we can purify our desires
- Krsna continued, "Persons too much addicted to material happiness cannot render such service. Women whose hearts are polluted & full of material desires devise various means of sense gratification while outwardly showing themselves to be great devotees"
- Krsna has explained the material elements: bhumir apo 'nalo vayuh kham mano buddhir eva ca (BG 7.4). But these material elements cannot work independently
- Krsna informed him, "You may go home now because We shall enter Mathura later, along with Our associates." Akrura replied, "My dear Lord, I cannot go to Mathura alone, leaving You aside"
- Krsna is coming, showing His activities. They will say, "It is maya. Krsna is maya." Although Krsna is practically showing them that it is not maya, it is completely spiritual, but their dull brain cannot accommodate that Krsna is Supreme Absolute Truth
- Krsna is so kind. As Mayavadi philosopher you want to do something, Krsna will "All right, dance in this way. All right, dance. You talk like this." Krsna gives him capacity to talk. Otherwise, he cannot talk even
- Krsna is the cause of all causes (sarva-karana-karanam (BS 5.1)), but one who has no connection with Krsna is disturbed by immediate causes and cannot restrain his vision of separation or differences
- Krsna is the reservoir of all rasas. Rasa is a very peculiar word. Rasa may be translated into English as taste, as mellow, or as humor. So our relationship with Krsna, there is some taste. Without taste, we cannot continue our relationship with anyone
- Krsna is the supreme controller also because the Paramatma feature of Lord Krsna destines all actions and reactions. Without His sanction not a blade of grass can move
- Krsna manifests Himself in this Deity form. The Deity is Krsna Himself. We cannot concentrate Krsna which is not visible. Krsna is not visible to the ordinary eyes
- Krsna may meditate on Himself because He is the complete whole, but we cannot imitate Him and meditate on ourselves. Our body is a designation superimposed upon our self, the soul. Krsna's body is not a designation: Krsna's body is also Krsna
- Krsna remembers what He said forty million years ago to the sun-god, but an ordinary being cannot remember what he said the day before yesterday. This is the difference between Krsna's body and our body
- Krsna said to the gopis that - I have no power to repay your debt. You be satisfied with your own activity. I cannot give you anything
- Krsna said, "At this time all the ferocious jungle animals - the tigers, bears, jackals and wolves - are prowling in the forest. Therefore it is very dangerous for you (the gopis). You cannot select a secure place now"
- Krsna said, "I think the drones that are buzzing all around You must have been Your devotees in their past lives. They cannot leave Your company because no one can be a better, more affectionate master than You"
- Krsna said: "O Partha, the gopis know My greatness, My loving service, respect for Me, and My mentality. Others cannot really know these"
- Krsna says, don't try to waste your time to elevate yourself or to transfer yourself from this planet to that planet. That is natural instinct. Especially I see in your country that people are so restless, they cannot stay in one place
- Krsna says: "Surrender unto Me." A dog cannot do that, but a human being can do it. If he does not do it, then he's the lowest of the mankind. He is not taking the opportunity
- Krsna showed His universal form to Arjuna just to show him that these people were already killed for their unlawful action. That scene was shown to Arjuna because devotees are always peaceful, & they cannot perform such horrible actions. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna told the messenger brahmana who came from Rukmini, "My dear brahmana, just like Rukmini I cannot sleep at night, and My mind is always fixed on her"
- Krsna's attraction is ever-fresh. Even the goddesses of fortune cannot leave His company
- Krsna-bhakta-niskama, ataeva 'santa.' (CC Madhya 19.149) Only a Krsna conscious person, who knows the aim and object of life, is peaceful. All others, whether karmis, jnanis or yogis, are restless and cannot enjoy real peace
- Krsna-katha is not palatable. This is maya's influence. So we cannot engage our senses for Krsna. This is the disturbing condition of material world
- Krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: unless one receives special power of attorney from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot preach the glories of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Kubja told Krsna, "My dear friend, kindly remain with me at least for a few days and enjoy with me. My dear lotus-eyed friend, I cannot leave You immediately. Please grant my request"
- Kuntidevi says to Lord Krsna: A person who is proud of his birth, opulence, knowledge and beauty cannot achieve Your lotus feet. You are available only to the humble and meek, not to the proud - SB 1.8.26
- Kurus also thought, "If they (Yadus) came here to fight with us, what could they do? The members of the Yadu dynasty cannot equal the members of the Kuru dynasty"
- Kuyoginah, or less intelligent mystics, can by mental speculation reach the point of the impersonal Brahman, but they cannot find the Supersoul, who is sitting within each living entity
L
- Laksmidevi shows compassion toward women who worship the Lord for the benediction of possessing a good husband. Although such women desire to be happy with children, wealth, a long duration of life and everything dear to them, they cannot possibly do so
- Leg can walk, but leg cannot do the work of brain. So at the present moment we have got all walking men, no brain. Therefore the society is in chaotic condition
- Less intelligent men cannot conceive of the transcendental all-spiritual form of the Lord, but they are astounded by His different energies, just as the aborigines are struck with wonder by the manifestation of lightning
- Less intelligent men cannot conceive the transcendental all-spiritual form of God, they are astounded by His different energies as aborigines are struck with wonder by the manifestation of lightning, a gigantic mountain or a hugely expanded banyan tree
- Less intelligent persons cannot accommodate the appearance and disappearance of the Lord as an incarnation, but there is no sound reasoning to support such unbelievers
- Less intelligent persons with a poor fund of knowledge cannot accommodate the thought of this inconceivable potency of the Lord Sri Krsna, by which He appears just like a human being
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the all-auspicious Krsna again and again because the great learned sages, the great performers of charity cannot achieve any fruitful result without dedication of such great qualities to the service of the Lord
- Life cannot come from matter. Besides that... Just like when there is life, living entity, the body grows, body changes or grows, as you say. But if the child is dead or come out dead, then the body does not grow. Then matter is growing on life
- Living beings are part and parcel of the Complete Whole, and if they are severed from the Complete Whole, the illusory representation of completeness cannot fully satisfy them
- Living body means there is movement. There is work. He cannot sit idly. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said, "Not even for a moment one can be idle." That is the symptom of living being
- Long, long ago, prehistoric age practically . . . because the modern history cannot give account of the world more than three thousand years. But about five thousand years ago a meeting was held at Naimisaranya
- Lord Brahma addressed them thus: My dear sacrificial performers, you cannot kill Indra, the King of heaven. It is not your duty. You should know that Indra is as good as the SPG. Indeed, he is one of the most powerful assistants of the PG
- Lord Brahma, who is situated in the highest planetary system (Brahmaloka), has to die. Lord Brahma's birth & death may be different from an ordinary man's, but within this material world he cannot avoid the distresses of birth, old age, disease and death
- Lord Brahma, who is worshiped by the brahmanas, has very mercifully given you to me, and that is why I have met you. I do not want to give up your company, for my mind and eyes are fixed upon you and cannot be drawn away
- Lord Buddha is the incarnation of Godhead. As such, he is the original propounder of Vedic knowledge. He therefore cannot reject Vedic philosophy
- Lord Buddha knew that they cannot meditate. But in order to stop their nonsense, he simply said, "Sit down. Meditate." That's all
- Lord Krsna is also named Hari, which means "one who takes away all distress from the surrendered souls." Lord Caitanya states that there cannot at any time be a worship as exalted as that realized by the gopis
- Lord Krsna is the original cause of the cosmic manifestation. prakrti is like the nipples on the neck of a goat, for they cannot give any milk
- Lord Krsna is the prime protector of brahminical culture and the cow. Without knowing and respecting these, one cannot realize the science of God, and without this knowledge, any welfare activities or humanitarian propaganda cannot be successful
- Lord Krsna said, "Persons who are neophytes in devotional service and who simply offer their respectful obeisances to the Deity in the temple but cannot realize that the Lord is situated in everyone’s heart"
- Lord Krsna said, "They (neophytes) cannot take advantage of receiving these sages by seeing them with their eyes, by touching their lotus feet, by inquiring about their welfare or by diligently worshiping them"
- Lord Krsna told King Yudhisthira that He is conquered by the love of one who has conquered his senses. One who has not conquered his senses cannot conquer the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the secret of devotional service
- Lord Narayana then told Lord Siva, "My dear lord, a person who commits an offense to great souls cannot continue to exist"
- Lord Nrsimha appeared from within the pillar not by the order of the atheist king but by the wish of His devotee Prahlada. An atheist cannot order the Lord to appear, but the Lord will appear anywhere and everywhere to show mercy to His devotee
- Lord Parasurama is visnu-tattva. As stated in the Isopanisad, visnu-tattva cannot be contaminated by any sinful activity
- Lord Siva said, "A person who possesses a human body but who cannot bring his senses under control is carried away by the waves of sensual enjoyment. As such, he cannot take shelter of Your lotus feet and thus engage in Your devotional service"
- Lord Siva said: My dear son, I, Lord Brahma and the other demigods, who rotate within this universe under the misconception of our greatness, cannot exhibit any power to compete with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Siva smiled when he joked with his wife in that way, for others cannot speak like that. "The Supreme Lord," Siva continued, "is always exalted in His activities, and here is another example of His wonderful influence upon King Citraketu, His devotee
- Lord Siva's punishment was just like that of a cowherd boy, who keeps a stick to frighten his animals. It is commonly said that to give protection to animals, a stick is needed because animals cannot reason and argue
- Lord Visnu can kill everyone, but He cannot be killed
- Love of Godhead is the eternal nature of the soul; it is unchangeable, beginningless and endless. Therefore temporary sense gratification or a desire for liberation cannot compare with the transcendental nature of love of God
- Lust is only the perverted reflection of the love of God which is natural for every living entity. But if one is educated in Krsna consciousness from the very beginning, that natural love of God cannot deteriorate into lust. BG 1972 purports
M
- Macmillan cannot increase the price unless their raw materials are costly. But we can help them to print it at a lower cost, so why they won't agree
- Mahajana means authorized person. Ordinary jana, common man; and mahajana means authorized person. We cannot take lessons, instruction, from unauthorized person. This authorization must come through the disciplic succession
- Maharaja Nanda replied, "Without rainfall we cannot farm or produce grain, and without grain we cannot live. Therefore rain is necessary for successful religious ceremonies, economic development and, ultimately, liberation"
- Maharaja Pariksit said that only the animal-killer cannot relish the transcendental message of the Supreme Lord. Therefore if people are to be educated to the path of Godhead, they must be taught first and foremost to stop the process of animal-killing
- Maharaja Pariksit was not only a great ksatriya emperor, but also a great devotee of the Lord. Thus he cannot take his birth at any inauspicious moment
- Make sure that everything is clear. Why are you so eager to progress? Try to understand what is what. The first thing is that your destiny cannot be changed. That's a fact
- Man cannot check all these evils simply by statutory acts and police vigilance, but he can cure the disease of the mind by the proper medicine, namely advocating the principles of brahminical culture - austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness
- Man is attached to many miserable conditions, but nevertheless he accepts his condemned position as one of happiness. Sense enjoyment is so strong for such a person that he cannot give it up, exactly as a worm in stool cannot give up the stool
- Man may discover so many wonderful vehicles of journey, but even if he reaches the moon by his much advertised spacecraft, he cannot remain there
- Man may, by scientific advancement, improve the temporary living conditions, but that he cannot avoid the pangs of birth, old age, disease and death
- Man-made laws cannot work any rupture in Krsna's plan. Better let us remain now under Krsna's shelter fully dependent, and we shall remain unaffected by all the man-made difficulties
- Mana indicates a superior, and dana indicates one who gives charitable gifts or is compassionate towards an inferior. We cannot treat the Supreme Personality of Godhead as an inferior who is dependent on our charitable gifts
- Manda-bhagyah: they are unfortunate. So you take it for granted. We are trying, even our Krsna consciousness mission, we are trying to awaken. Still, they are so unfortunate they cannot give up sense gratification
- Mandah sumanda-matayo manda-bhagyah, and all unfortunate. People cannot eat even properly. There is no milk, there is no ghee, there is no rice. This is the position of Kali-yuga
- Many births we are spoiling in this darkness. We do not know that. The university education is blind, andha. They cannot give you this information that we are going to the university, we are spoiling our time simply
- Many fanatic spiritual movements have come and gone, but without the flawless philosophy of Krishna, they cannot stand
- Many hundreds and thousands of demons, demi-demons, Yaksas, Raksasas (man-eater) and others, headed by Sumali and Mali, resisted the armies of King Indra, which even death personified cannot easily overcome
- Many millions upon millions of people come to see Him, and after they see Him, they cannot return home
- Many people are becoming very great in the estimation of material life. From very poor man, they are becoming millionaires. How? They have got intelligence, certainly. Without intelligence they cannot improve. But that intelligence is also given by Krsna
- Marshal Arjuna surrendered himself as the disciple of Sri Krsna, for a disciple cannot disobey the orders of his spiritual master. That is the relationship between a disciple and his master
- Material advancement of scientific knowledge cannot give even the desired material prosperity to the people in general without spiritual help
- Material bodies cannot perform the wonderful acts described in previous verses (of BG 9.11). His (God's) body is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- Material energy cannot cover the Lord, just as darkness cannot cover the sun. Darkness can cover a jurisdiction which is very insignificant in comparison to that of the sun
- Material life means a desire for sense gratification. They're (living entities) fallen because they wanted to gratify their senses. They cannot remain in Vaikuntha world
- Material nature cannot independently become an agent for supplying the material ingredients. This is more clearly explained by Sri Kapiladeva, an incarnation of Godhead, in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.28.40
- Material nature cannot produce any variety of manifestations without the contact of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is very nicely explained in Bhagavad-gita
- Material nature cannot produce living creatures unless in contact with the supreme father, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Material nature has no power to create without the power of the purusa, just as a prakrti, or woman, cannot produce a child without the connection of a purusa, or man. The purusa impregnates, and the prakrti delivers
- Material scientists are attempting to go to the moon and other planets, but they cannot imagine going to the topmost planet, Brahmaloka, for it is beyond their imagination
- Material scientists cannot even estimate the number of planets and stars within this universe. They are also incapable of traveling to other stars by spaceship
- Material scientists cannot give such a thorough analysis of the material structure of the body - as SB 10.2.27
- Material senses cannot appreciate Krsna's holy name, form, qualities and pastimes
- Material senses cannot approach the transcendental understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He can be appreciated only by submissive devotional service when He reveals Himself before the devotee
- Material senses cannot have any estimation of the Supreme Lord, but by His inconceivable power, the Lord can incarnate Himself to the sense perception of the conditioned souls in a suitable manner through the agency of matter
- Materialistic persons, who are under the full control of material intelligence, cannot engage their senses in Krsna's service. Thus, consciously or unconsciously, they become entangled by the dictations of material intelligence
- Matter can never work automatically, without a living hand, and therefore we must admit the existence of God, the supreme living being, behind the laws of nature
- Matter cannot combine together automatically. These skyscraper buildings, they are created with matter, but the matter has not come to become skyscraper building automatically. That is not possible
- Matter cannot develop by itself, not possible. Superior energy must touch it, & then it will be active. To give another example, a machine is matter - it is inferior energy - & therefore unless an operator comes to touch the machine, it will not act
- Matter cannot develop. That you have got experience. A dead body does not develop. A living body develops
- Matter cannot evolve; that is not possible
- Matter is called prakrti, which refers to female energy. A woman is prakrti, a female. A female cannot produce a child without the association of a purusa, a man
- Mauna means "silence." Unless one becomes silent, he cannot think completely about the pastimes and activities of the Lord
- Mauna means don't talk rubbish. It is better not to talk than to talk foolish. So mauna is meant for them who cannot talk about Krsna. Better stop talking. Mauna-vrata. Because he does not know Krsna, he'll talk all nonsense
- Maya can cover the minute particles of the spirit soul, but maya cannot cover the supreme whole
- Maya cannot stand without Krsna. But Krsna is not affected by maya. Because Krsna is not affected, absorbed. But the living entities, yaya sammohito jiva, the living entities, they become affected by the presence of maya
- Maya is under the control of the Supreme Godhead, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita. Maya is under His superintendence; maya cannot overcome the Lord
- Mayavada philosophy cannot trace the energy of the Supreme Lord back to its source, but all Vedic literatures give evidence of the Supreme Lord's various energetic manifestations
- Mayavada philosophy, that "At the present moment, I am under the control of maya, but as soon as I become free from the control of maya, then I become the Supreme," therefore they cannot answer - If you are Supreme, why you are under the clutches of maya
- Mayavadi philosophers and the pancopasakas cannot in the least understand the existence of the spiritual world and the blissful variegatedness there
- Mayavadi philosophers do not understand this simple fact. Their tiny brains and poor fund of knowledge cannot afford them sufficient enlightenment to realize that when a man's energy is transformed, the man himself is not transformed but remains the same
- Mayavadi philosophers regard even Lord Krsna's body as material, but their opinions cannot impede the spiritual activity of the Lord
- Mayavadi philosophy cannot trace the energy of the Supreme Lord, but all Vedic literatures give evidence of the Supreme Lord's various energetic manifestations
- Medical science accepts the importance of the red corpuscles, but it cannot ascertain that the source of the energy is the soul. Medical science, however, does admit that the heart is the seat of all energies of the body
- Medicine and a physician cannot save one from death, nor can a boat or similar means of protection save a person drowning in the water, for everything is controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Men with the lowest qualities cannot do any work that requires higher intelligence. However, although such a division of men must exist according to their quality and work, it is suggested here (SB 7.14.11) that everyone must have the necessities of life
- Mental platform cannot give us the actual freedom or the happiness
- Mental speculations, by adding some dozens of "if's" and "maybe's," cannot aid the advancement of knowledge - on the contrary, such mental speculations will only end in despair by dismissing the case abruptly and declaring the nonexistence of God
- Merely seeing the moon from a distance cannot enable one to understand the real situation of the moon. One has to cross Manasa Lake and then Sumeru Mountain, and only then can one trace out the orbit of the moon
- Mind is being controlled. So mind cannot dictate. Those who are not under control of Krsna, the mind dictates to him. He's under the control of the mind, or senses, that's all. So, point is, that be fixed up in Krsna consciousness
- Modern history of the world cannot give any chronological data of historical event more than three thousand years, but this Krsna consciousness movement is still older - from prehistoric days. It is not new. Eternal
- Modern science gives us telephones, by which one can hear sound vibrations from a distant place. Similarly, although other persons cannot hear the words of Lord Visnu, Lord Brahma is able to hear the Lord's words within himself
- Modern scientists are very eager to reach the moon by material arrangements, but they cannot conceive of the highest planet of this universe
- Most factory workers and other laborers cannot maintain a good character and thus slide down to depravities. And if such derelicts increase in population, the world has no chance for a prosperous and fortunate future
- Mother knows better than anyone that, "This child cannot digest. There is some trouble in his stomach. He should be given light food. And the other child is all right." Similarly, Mother Nature is the guidance
- Mother material nature cannot produce any living entity from her material elements unless and until she is impregnated with living entities by the Lord Himself. That is the mystery of the generation of the living entities
- Mudha, he cannot understand. That is the difficulty. More dull-headed, less intelligent persons are coming. Just see
- Mundane scholarship and its concomitant attachments and detachments cannot arouse spontaneous love of Godhead. Such love cannot be described by a mundane scholar
- Mundane speculators cannot capture the spiritual elephant within their limited conception. It is just like a frog’s trying to measure the Atlantic Ocean by imagining it so many times larger than his well
- Murari Gupta said, I have sold my head unto the lotus feet of Raghunatha. I cannot withdraw my head, for that would give me too much pain
- My dear Arjuna, O winner of wealth, if you cannot fix your mind upon Me without deviation, then follow the regulated principles of bhakti-yoga In this way you will develop a desire to attain to Me. BG 12.9 - 1972
- My dear Father and Mother, a man cannot repay his debt to his parents, from whom he gets this body, which can bestow upon him all the benefits of material existence
- My dear friend, please tell Me what to do. My ears have been plundered by the qualities of Krsna's sound. Now, however, I cannot hear His transcendental sound, and I am almost dead for want of it
- My dear friend, where is Krsna? Kindly let Me see Him. My heart breaks at not seeing His face even for a moment. Kindly show Him to Me immediately; otherwise I cannot live
- My dear friends, O sons of the demons, you cannot please the SPG by becoming perfect brahmanas, demigods or great saints or by becoming perfectly good in etiquette or vast learning. None of these qualifications can awaken the pleasure of the Lord
- My dear King, although you know everything, you have posed some questions, which I shall try to answer according to what I have learned by hearing from authorities. I cannot remain silent in this regard
- My dear lord (Siva), you have given me (Banasura) one thousand arms, but I do not know what to do with them. They are simply a burden; I cannot use them properly in fighting, since I cannot find anyone competent to fight with me except your lordship
- My dear Lord, I must admit that due to Your bodily effulgence, unbearable to my eyes, I cannot see You properly. I can fully realize that the influence of Your effulgence has diminished my power
- My Guru Maharaja never took mango throughout his whole life. Whenever mango was offered, he would say, "Oh, I am a offender. I cannot take that"
- My Guru Maharaja ordered me to read; therefore I am reading. But actually I cannot read. So frankly I admit. This is staunch faith in spiritual master
- My Guru Maharaja used to say that one who has actually got life cannot do but preach this Krsna Consciousness - real spiritual life means he must preach, and he is really a preacher
- My lord, our old enemy Bali Maharaja now has new enthusiasm, and he has obtained such astonishing power that we think that perhaps we cannot resist his prowess
- My Lord, You are fully situated in everyone's heart, but the living entities, covered by the material body, cannot see You, for they are influenced by the external energy, conducted by the three modes of material nature
- My Lord, You are unlimited. Even the predominating deities of the higher planetary systems, including Lord Brahma, cannot find Your limitations. Nor can You Yourself ascertain the limit of Your qualities
- My mind has become very much agitated, and I cannot bear this anxiety. Now everything rests on the permission of Your Lordship. I will accept whatever You want to do
- My principle is that where my other Godbrothers cannot preach I shall go there. On my behalf you should follow this principle, also
- My students here raised fund by one scheme of dancing a fund of $4000.00 since I have come here and they have spent in different items almost all the fund. But they cannot take up the matter seriously unless there is fact
N
- Narada Muni asked King Pracinabarhisat what he desired to attain by performing so many costly sacrifices. Even if one attains a heavenly planet, he cannot avoid the distresses of birth, old age, disease and death
- Narada Muni continued: By devotional service one cannot achieve such intense absorption in thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as one can through enmity toward Him. That is my opinion
- Narada said, "Others cannot understand that He (Krsna) is the Supreme Lord, but He is still living with you as your cousin, as your friend and even as your messenger. Therefore you must know that nobody in this world is more fortunate than you"
- Narada thought that the best punishment for them was to make them immovable living entities, or trees. Trees are, by nature’s laws, immovable. Although trees are covered by the mode of ignorance, they cannot do harm
- Narayan said, "He (Siva) has become the leader of the ghosts and hobgoblins. Therefore I cannot put any faith in his words"
- Narayana has four hands, but although they (Mayavadi sannyasis) are puffed up with the idea of being Narayana, they cannot exhibit more than two
- Narayana, as Garbhodakasayi Visnu, first of all entered the material universe. Without spiritual contact, matter cannot create. This principle was followed from the very beginning of the creation
- Natural love of God cannot deteriorate into lust
- Naturally we cannot violate destiny. But if we do it, then we will suffer. But our destiny can be changed by Krsna when we are Krsna conscious. We do not do it, but Krsna will do it
- Nature (prakrti) is so strong that no one can overcome her stringent laws. So-called scientists, philosophers, religionists and politicians should therefore conclude that they cannot offer facilities to the people in general
- Nature cannot work automatically. Just like mother, nature mother. The mother cannot produce child without father
- Nature gives us this human form of body, intelligence, that if there is danger, if there is anxiety, he tries to get out of it. The animals also do, but they cannot do very nicely
- Neither the people know that there is reincarnation, or transmigration of the soul after death. They do not know. So basically they are brainless. So they cannot give guidance, and therefore the whole society is in chaotic condition
- Neophytes are described by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura: sarva-prani-sammananasamarthanam avajna spardhadimatam... For those who cannot properly appreciate the activities of authorized devotees, Deity worship is the only way for spiritual advancement
- Nescience, however, is compared to the disease called jaundice, which is caused by bilious secretions. Attacked by jaundice, the tongue of a diseased person cannot palatably relish sugar candy
- Next time I am not going to initiate anybody who has not attended our classes at least for 3 months, and is not recommended by the leading members of the society. Less intelligent persons cannot take to Krishna Consciousness
- Nityananda Prabhu then said, "We want to tell You something. Although we cannot stay without speaking, we are still very much afraid to speak"
- No materialist can disentangle self from matter, for the self is merged in the external energy of the Lord. As no layman can separate butter from milk, no one can extricate the merged self from matter by acquiring some material qualification
- No more breweries. State cannot maintain the manufacturing of liquor. If anyone individual wants, he can prepare for himself, but he cannot sell, he cannot induce others to take
- No one can estimate the inconceivable potencies of Lord Visnu. Even if one can count the number of atomic combinations in this material world, he still cannot count the different energies of the Supreme Lord
- No one can estimate the wonderful characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot understand the intentions of the Lord
- No one can expect any peace and prosperity in a human society full of uncultured lower classes of men
- No one can see the entire universe sitting in one place. Even the most advanced scientist cannot see what is going on in other parts of the universe. BG 1972 purports
- No one is equal to or above Krsna, and certainly the so-called great sages and philosophers who are at the mercy of material nature cannot equal Him. BG 1972 purports
- No one should become a spiritual master - nor a relative, father, mother, worshipable Deity or husband - if he cannot help a person escape the imminent path of death - SB 5.5.18
- No, no, we shall do exactly like karmis, but not for us - for Krsna. That is the difference. Same thing they are doing. Therefore these Mayavadi cannot understand
- Nobody can create religious principle. A man cannot create. That is not possible. Any religious system which is created by man, that is not religion. Religion means what is created by God. That is religion
- Nobody can say that "Because I am poor, I cannot serve God." No. God can be served both by the poor and the rich without any difficulty, because it is not material affair
- Nobody knows Krsna. They may speculate by their so-called scholarship, ABCD knowledge, but Krsna, Krsna is not there. They cannot turn even a single man to become a Krsna devotee. That is not possible. They can be fool
- Nobody. All these sannyasis, they leave. They do not give. They cannot give. They have no knowledge. Here the blind man, kana, they keep them in darkness
- Nonbelievers put forward their own theories of the creation, which usually result in statements such as, "It's hard to understand," "Our imagination cannot conceive it, but it's quite possible," "It's incomprehensible," and so forth
- Nondevotees cannot appreciate Krsna consciousness by reading the Srimad-Bhagavatam or any other Vedic literature wherein the activities of the Lord are described
- Nondevotees cannot believe this incident (of CC Adi 17.79-86), yet the place where the tree grew still exists in Mayapur. It is called Amra-ghatta or Ama-ghata
- Nondevotees cannot give any nomenclature for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, yet the Lord is known as Syamasundara and Giridhari
- Nondevotees cannot understand the exchange of transcendental mellows between the devotees and the Lord
- Nondevotees factually appreciate the wonderful creation of material nature, but they cannot appreciate the intelligence and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is behind this material creation
- Nondevotees think that because Krsna says, "I am God," they and everyone else can say the same. But if asked to show their universal form, they cannot do it. That is the difference between a pseudo god and the real God
- Nonviolence is not the business of the ksatriya. That is cowardice. They are taught how to become violent. Otherwise, they cannot rule over
- Nor can he (a husband) protect their (women who worship You (Kamadeva) by strictly observing vows because they wish to acquire a husband to satisfy their senses) wealth or duration of life
- Nor can one understand the Absolute Truth simply by observing the rules and regulations of brahmacarya (celibacy). One only has to serve the pure devotee. That will help one understand the Absolute Truth without fail
- Not at home sex, but "Let us go to the prostitute, go to the naked dance." They have no other ideas. Punah punas carvita-carvananam. These class of men cannot take to Krsna consciousness
- Not only demigods like Brahma and Siva are unable to make such an estimate, but even Ananta, the very incarnation of the Lord's opulence of strength, cannot ascertain any limit to the Lord's potency or to the area of the different Vaikuntha planets
- Now we come to the point that the things which are seen by a little use of intelligence cannot be animate unless we accept someone as the user of or director of the intelligence
O
- O best PG, most worshipable for all the demigods, if You think that my promise has become false, I shall certainly rectify matters to make it truthful. I cannot allow my promise to be false. Please, therefore, place Your third lotus footstep on my head
- O great souls (Devaki and Vasudeva), your children have suffered their own misfortune. Therefore, please do not lament for them. All living entities are under the control of the Supreme, and they cannot always live together - SB 10.4.18
- O King, a quarrel then arose among the demons over who would get the nectar first. Each of them said, "You cannot drink it first. I must drink it first. Me first, not you"
- O Lord Girisa, since the impersonal Brahman effulgence is transcendental to the material modes of goodness, passion and ignorance, the various directors of this material world certainly cannot appreciate it or even know where it is
- O Lord of lords (Krsna), O refuge of the worlds, please be gracious to me (Arjuna). I cannot keep my balance seeing thus Your blazing deathlike faces and awful teeth. In all directions I am bewildered
- O Lord of lords, O refuge of the worlds, please be gracious to me. I cannot keep my balance seeing thus Your blazing deathlike faces and awful teeth. In all directions I am bewildered. BG 11.25 - 1972
- O Lord, as the small sparks of a fire cannot possibly perform the actions of the whole fire, we sparks of Your Lordship cannot inform You of the necessities of our lives. You are the complete whole. Therefore, of what do we need to inform You?
- O lord, please note that we are not at all negligent in discharging our duties. We have been faithfully carrying this palanquin according to your desire, but this man who has been recently engaged to work with us cannot walk very swiftly
- O master (Krsna), if You live abroad all the time, then we cannot look at Your attractive face, whose smiles vanquish all our sufferings. How can we exist without Your presence?
- O My dear friends, how shall I find Krsna? What shall I do? Where shall I go? Where can I meet Him? Because I cannot find Krsna, My life is leaving Me
- O my Lord, those influenced by demoniac principles cannot realize You, although You are clearly the Supreme by dint of Your exalted activities, forms, character and uncommon power
- O Narada, best of the transcendentalists, the forms of the body cannot take place as long as these created parts, namely the elements, senses, mind and modes of nature, are not assembled
- Of course, those who are Krsna’s servants cannot kill such imitation gods, but they should try their best to defeat them through the evidence of sastra, authentic knowledge received through the disciplic succession
- Of course, we cannot imitate the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but we should follow in His footsteps
- Offenders against the lotus feet of Lord Visnu cannot advance in spiritual knowledge. They are called mayayapahrta-jnana, or those whose knowledge has been stolen by the influence of illusion
- Offering sacrifice before goddess Kali, that is also a restriction of meat-eating. You cannot eat meat by purchasing from the slaughterhouse. Oh, that is not recommended. If you want to eat meat, then you just sacrifice one goat
- On some of these (Vaikuntha) planets God is manifested with two arms, & on others He has four. The inhabitants of these planets, like the SG, also manifest two and four arms, and it is said that one cannot distinguish between them and the Supreme Person
- On the contrary, others are dependent on Him for the activities of their different sense organs. Unless the living entity is inspired and directed by the Supersoul, he cannot act
- On the pretense of asking for a measurement of three footsteps of land, He (Lord Vamana) took away all the lands of Bali Maharaja. He asked simply because without begging, no authority can take one's rightful possession
- On the twenty-eighth day, Bhimasena told Krsna, "My dear Krsna, I must frankly admit that I cannot conquer Jarasandha"
- One aged devotee of Krsna addressed Him in this way: "Dear Krsna, O killer of the demon Agha, my body is now invalid due to old age. I cannot speak very fluently, my voice is faltering, my mind is not strong, and I am often attacked with forgetfulness"
- One Bengali gentleman from London has sent me a letter praising your decoration of the Deities. The exact words he has used are that one cannot turn his face once turning towards the Deities. I have also seen the slides and my opinion is also the same
- One big professor came to lecture on chemical evolution, and he challenged immediately, that "If I give you the chemicals, can you produce life?" He said, "That I cannot say." (chuckles) So this is their position
- One can indulge in hearing the mental speculators, but such hearing cannot endure for any length of time. One will be exhausted very soon from hearing such hackneyed ways of thinking, and no one in the world can be satisfied
- One cannot be a husband if he cannot liberate his dependents from inevitable death
- One cannot call himself a devotee, but servant he can call himself always
- One cannot dictate to the spiritual master, just as a patient cannot demand that his physician prescribe a certain type of medicine
- One cannot eat food from the kitchen unless it is offered to the Deity
- One cannot learn Bhagavatam from a bogus hired reciter whose aim of life is to earn some money out of such recitation and employ the earning in sex indulgence
- One cannot suddenly change a community's social customs
- One cannot write to glorify the Lord unless one is endowed with His causeless mercy
- One child keeps something within his fist and asks his friend, "Can you tell what is within?" and the friend gives some suggestion, although he actually cannot tell. But there is an art by which one can understand and actually tell what is held within
- One devotee exclaimed, "Oh, I cannot see the district of Mathura! Even though by simply hearing the name of Mathura the hairs of my body are standing up, I cannot see the place. So of what use are my eyes?"
- One devotee said, "My dear Mukunda, I cannot properly express the glories of Your pastimes. Even when the nondevotees hear of Your glorious pastimes they become affected and shed tears and start to tremble"
- One devotee said, "Shall I execute devotional service from here at home? This I cannot do, because my mind is being attracted by the transcendental land of Vrndavana"
- One gopi told mother Yasoda, "Although they (the demigods) are very learned and expert, they cannot understand the musical arrangements of Krsna’s flute. They simply listen attentively and try to understand, but they become bewildered and nothing more"
- One has got sufficient energy, intelligence, he is utilizing, he is becoming Rockefeller, Ford or Birla, or something like that. Another man, he has got energy, he cannot utilize his energy; he remains a poor man. It is all question of energy
- One is recommended to associate only with saintly devotees so that worldly demons and ghosts cannot exert their sinister influence
- One is recommended to quit home just to get rid of material attachment because one who sticks to family life until death cannot get rid of material attachment and as long as one is materially attached one cannot understand spiritual freedom
- One living entity is the food for another living entity. That is lower-grade life. In the higher-grade life, no, they cannot kill anyone for eating purposes. Therefore in the Bible the First Commandment is - Thou shall not kill
- One may think that unless he is free from all sinful reactions he cannot take to the surrendering process. BG 1972 purports
- One must be properly qualified to enter into the transcendental subject matter. Everyone and anyone cannot. Sudras, those who are in sudra qualification, how they can understand Vedas? It is not possible
- One must judge every action by its result. The members of the self-appointed acarya's party who occupied the property of the Gaudiya Matha are satisfied, but they could make no progress in preaching
- One must perform these two different functions along parallel lines, because a conditioned soul cannot give up the maintenance of his body
- One should always act in such a way that all his daily activities are in connection with Krsna. He should arrange his life in such a way that throughout the twenty-four hours he cannot but think of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- One should be conscious of his precarious position, that "I am eternal, but I am encaged in a temporary body which will not exist. However I may try to make it youthful by so many arrangement, but no..." The science cannot give you permanent life
- One should be undisturbed in mind. A man who is always disturbed in mind, he cannot perform yoga. That is not possible
- One should burn incense. (30) Lamps should be offered. (31) Precautions should always be taken so that demons and atheists cannot harm the body of the Lord. (32) Food offerings should be placed before the Lord
- One should endeavor to go back home, back to Godhead. Otherwise there is no difference between human life and the lives of jungle animals and birds. Animals and birds also have freedom, but because of their lower birth, they cannot use it
- One should know that without profit the merchant cannot exist. Therefore it should be taken as a simple lie if a merchant says that he is not making a profit. BG 1972 purports
- One should mold his life in such a way that he cannot live in peace without drinking the nectar of the glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari. One can be thus elevated by being disgusted with the taste for sense enjoyment
- One should not become mother, one should not become father, if he cannot release his children from the clutches of death
- One should not foolishly interpret an Upanisadic description and say that because the Supreme Personality of Godhead "cannot" appear Himself in this material world in His own form, He sends His sound representation (omkara) instead
- One should not state a predicate before its subject, for it cannot thus stand without proper support
- One should therefore not see a pure devotee from a materialistic point of view. Unless one is actually a devotee, he cannot see another devotee perfectly
- One should understand that pradhana, matter, cannot act unless impelled by a living creature. The materialistic theory that matter independently acts cannot, therefore, be accepted
- One side it is very difficult to understand. But at the same time, it is very easy to prosecute this Krsna consciousness. It is very easy because we are recommending that "Simply chant Hare Krsna. You'll get the greatest perfection," they cannot believe
- One student is becoming very quickly a scholar - another, he cannot. So this is also result of pious work. Similarly, beauty is also due to pious work. I discussed this point
- One thing, you must be very careful that we should not divert our attention for money making too much. If we can make money by the process which you have now adopted, that is very nice. But we cannot divert our attention to such things
- One tries to satisfy his lust, and when he cannot, anger and greed arise
- One ultimately cannot accumulate wealth illegally for the gratification of his family, society, community or nation
- One who cannot believe that the Lord can be worshiped with equal success in the Deity, or arca form, or who cannot concentrate on this form is advised to worship the universal form of the Lord
- One who cannot deliver his dependent from the path of birth and death should never become a spiritual master, a relative, a father or mother, or a worshipable demigod, nor should such a person become a husband
- One who cannot deliver his dependents from the path of repeated birth and death should never become a spiritual master, a father, a husband, a mother or a worshipable demigod
- One who cannot digest anything, he is recommended to eat this fish, magur mach. Jivo jivasya jivanam. One living entity is the life of another living entity
- One who cannot distinguish between devotion and ordinary karma may mistakenly consider the body of a pure devotee material. One who knows does not commit such a mistake
- One who cannot execute this yoga process completely cent per cent, he is given next birth a chance to take birth in a rich family or to get birth in a very pure family
- One who cannot save me from the impending danger of birth, death, old age and disease, he is not my father, he is not my teacher, he is not my guru, he is not my kinsman, he is not my wife, he is not my husband
- One who cannot take to this direct process (of sravanam, kirtanam, etc), however, should take the indirect process of performing yajnas for the satisfaction of Visnu, or Yajna. Visnu is therefore called yajna-pati
- One who claims to be the supreme, therefore, should be understood to have fallen to the last snare of maya. One who is thus fallen cannot even be liberated, for he is bound by false impressions
- One who directly hears Krsna can understand confidential knowledge (of BG). If one does not come to the disciplic succession, he cannot hear Krsna; therefore his knowledge is always imperfect, at least as far as understanding BG is concerned. BG 1972 pur
- One who does not possess elevated qualities & behavior cannot possibly achieve My favor simply by performance of sacrifices, severe austerities or mystic yoga. But I always remain equipoised in the heart of one who is also equipoised in all circumstances
- One who does not show Him respect or cannot appreciate His mercy despite all these merciful gestures is an asura, or opponent of bona fide devotional service to Lord Visnu, even though he may be very much exalted in human society
- One who has conquered these two base mentalities and has raised himself to the platform of goodness, which is full of knowledge and morality, cannot also control the senses, namely the eyes, the tongue, the nose, the ear and touch
- One who has finished sinful activities, he can be engaged in God consciousness. One who is engaged in sinful activities, he cannot. Devil citing scripture. A devil cannot cite scripture. Angel can cite scripture
- One who has limited senses cannot believe that the Lord can eat by His transcendental power of hearing and can perform the act of sex life simply by seeing. The controlled living entity cannot even dream of such sense activities in his conditional life
- One who has no consciousness, he cannot do anything nicely. If his consciousness is disturbed, then his work cannot be... Just like a madman
- One who has not been trained cannot distinguish between gold and stone. Similarly, fools and rascals who have not learned from an expert spiritual master what is soul and what is matter cannot understand the existence of the soul within the body
- One who has seen, one who is in trance of self-realization, he cannot sit idly. He must come out
- One who is driving on the chariot of mind, mano-rathena. The chariot of mind will take him, will fix him only on material conditions. So long one remains in the material conditions of life, he cannot have good qualifications
- One who is extremely degraded and sinful cannot find the accurate path to realization by studying the Vedas. It is a waste of time even to explain the meaning of the Vedas to such persons, who are devoid of proper up-bringing and discipline
- One who is giving Krsna consciousness, he is the real friend of the world. All others, leading to the external energy, they cannot give any happiness to this human society. That is the explanation given by Prahlada Maharaja
- One who is in passion cannot become detached from material hankering, and one who is in ignorance cannot know what he is or what the Lord is
- One who is influenced by sinful activity cannot be accepted as a person in Krsna consciousness. A person addicted to sinful life cannot develop Krsna consciousness
- One who is meditating, dhyanavasthita-tad-gatena manasa, mind is so trained up that mind cannot think of anything else except God, that is perfection of yoga
- One who is not following Vaisnava principle, he cannot speak about Vaisnavism. It is harmful. That is forbidden by acaryas, Sanatana Gosvami
- One who is not free from the contamination of envy cannot advance in Krsna consciousness
- One who is not in direct touch with the Supreme Lord and cannot conceive of the exalted position of the Lord is sometimes advised to worship the demigods as various parts of the Lord
- One who is not in Krsna consciousness usually cannot sit silently even for half an hour
- One who is not liberated, one who is under the stringent laws of material nature; he is called conditioned soul - he cannot give us perfect knowledge
- One who is not self-controlled and whose mind is not undisturbed cannot practice meditation. BG 1972 purports
- One who is on the path of liberation by KC is very dear to every living being, and every living being is dear to him. This is due to his Krsna consciousness. Such a person cannot think of any living being as separate from Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- One who is only ordinarily fortunate cannot obtain such mercy. Only persons who have the full mercy of Krsna can receive such remnants
- One who is puffed up by material acquisitions cannot acquire the gentle behavior befitting a brahmana. The learning of such a person is as good as a valuable jewel decorating the hood of a serpent
- One who is subject to death cannot measure the glories of the SPG, Trivikrama, Lord Visnu, any more than he can count the number of atoms on the entire planet earth. No one, whether born already or destined to take birth, is able to do this
- One who is subservient to the tongue and who thus goes here and there, devoted to the genitals and the belly, cannot attain Krsna
- One who practices in this way (meditating on God) cannot deviate from the service of the Lord, and that makes him perfect in the mission of human life
- One whose heart is not clean cannot think of the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Lord, but if one can once again place the Supreme Personality of Godhead in his heart, he very easily becomes qualified to renounce material attachment
- One's material life begun from this conception, that "I am purusa. I am enjoyer." And because he cannot give up this idea that "I am enjoyer," life after life he is viparyayah, reverse condition
- One's so-called husband, relative, son, father or whatever cannot actually be a well-wisher. The only actual well-wisher is Krsna Himself, as Krsna confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29): suhrdam sarva-bhutanam
- Only a devotee of the Lord, who is attracted by Krsna, can escape the lures of woman. Once one is attracted by Krsna, the illusory energy of the world cannot attract him
- Only a person who has received the mercy of the Lord can understand. Without the Lord's mercy, even the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, cannot understand
- Only an animal can give up the practice of chanting Hare Krsna. Those who are not animals but actually intelligent, advanced, human, civilized men cannot give up this practice of continually chanting Hare Krsna
- Only for the sake of executing the duties of the renounced order of sannyasa do I listen. Unfortunately, I cannot in the least understand the meaning you are presenting
- Only the impure conditioned living being cannot derive any pleasure from the senses, but being illusioned by false pleasures of the senses, he becomes servant of the senses. Therefore, we need His (God's) protection for our own interest
- Only the most fortunate persons can achieve such success in life. Those who are simply academic students of the Vedic scriptures cannot appreciate how such a development takes place
- Only those who are akincana-gocaram, who are not materially puffed up, can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead; others are bewildered and cannot even think of the Absolute Truth
- Only those who are devotees, those who are Krsna conscious or God conscious, they can do actual benefit to the society. Others cannot do
- Ordinarily, if someone can walk, it is illogical to say he cannot walk. But in reference to God, such a contradiction simply serves to indicate His inconceivable power
- Ordinarily, if someone can walk, it is illogical to say he cannot walk. But in reference to God, such a contradiction simply serves to indicate His inconceivable power. With our limited fund of knowledge we cannot accommodate such contradictions
- Ordinarily, the mundaners cannot easily understand their eternal relationship with Krsna. Instead, they themselves have posed as Krsna, under the false inducement of the illusory energy. This false position of supreme enjoyer gives them much trouble
- Ordinary food cooked by an avaisnava should not be accepted by a Vaisnava. Even if an avaisnava cooks food without fault, he cannot offer it to Lord Visnu, and it cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam
- Ordinary man cannot give his own opinion. His opinion must always correspond with the conclusion of the Vedas
- Ordinary man cannot transgress the laws, but Krsna and His representative, acarya, might be sometimes seen that he has transgressed
- Ordinary people have to follow the instructions of sadhu, sastra and guru. Those statements made in the sastras and those made by the bona fide sadhu or guru cannot differ from one another
- Other humanitarian or welfare societies are trying to give some patchwork. They cannot give relief to the stringent laws of nature: birth, death, old age and disease. But we are giving the final cure of the disease of condition of material existence
- Other knowledge, being devoid of bhakti-yoga or satisfaction of the Lord, cannot lead one back to the kingdom of God, which means that it cannot even offer salvation
- Other processes, such as karma, jnana and yoga, cannot cleanse the heart absolutely
- Our arrangement of so-called scientific knowledge cannot determine what will take place; what is enacted actually depends on the supreme will
- Our eyes can gather knowledge only under certain favorable conditions. We cannot see things that are too far away from us; we cannot penetrate the darkness, nor can we see things that are very close to the eye, such as our own eyelids
- Our fund of knowledge is very poor. We cannot present history of this present world more than three thousand years. But in the Vedic scripture we find history, millions and millions of years. That is the beauty of Vedic literature
- Our imperfect senses cannot think of the greatness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor can we bring Him within the limitations of time or our thinking power. His position is accordingly described by the word ullanghita
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is teaching, educating, all over the world. There is no distinction. There is no distinction. Don't think that "These Europeans, Americans, they are mlecchas and yavanas. They cannot take to Krsna consciousness"
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is that you take only krsna-prasadam, that's all. You save yourself. Even if I cannot discriminate, Krsna's prasadam I take, it is transcendental. I don't require any discrimination
- Our lord, Bali Maharaja, is always fixed in truthfulness, and this is especially so at present, since he has been initiated into performing a sacrifice. He is always kind and merciful toward the brahmanas, and he cannot at any time speak lies
- Our mission is to preach Gauranga philosophy. Therefore we are taking. So why the municipal cannot give land for this public purpose?
- Our Narayana - that is real Narayana, exalted - we cannot even compare with that supreme Narayana with such demigods like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, what to speak of these rascals
- Our position is dog. We must understand it. We cannot live independently. It is not possible. Every living being. Therefore in the Vedic injunction is nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam eko yo bahunam vidadhati kaman
- Our sense of proprietorship over action is also due to the activity of the air. If the air circulation is stifled, we cannot approach a place after hearing
- Our senses are so imperfect that simply by expanding the sense power artificially, speculating, we cannot realize. These are described in different way in different scriptures
- Our senses cannot perceive how He (Krsna) could keep an unlimited number of calves and cows and have unlimited space in which to do so. But this is answered in the Brhad-bhagavatamrta
- Our temples cannot support you and your two wives. You will then want three, four, and more. Anyway as an American it is illegal for you to do this. We are trying to minimize sex and you are trying to increase it
- Owing to various kinds of disturbances and to being out of the abdomen, the child cannot remember what he was thinking of for his salvation
P
- Pada-rajah means the dust at the lotus feet of the exalted devotee, who has nothing to do with the material world. Niskincananam na vrnita yavat. So long one does not take the dust of the lotus feet of Krsna's devotee, he cannot surrender to Krsna
- Pakva-gunasayah has special significance, for it means that by devotional service one is able to give up the influence of the three modes of material nature. As long as one is influenced by the modes of material nature, he cannot return to Godhead
- Pangoh refers to one who cannot move independently by his own strength, and manda-mateh is one who is less intelligent because he is too absorbed in materialistic activities
- Param bhavam ajanantah: fools, rascals and demons cannot realize the supreme potency of the Lord, but He can do anything and everything; indeed, He can do whatever He likes
- Paramahamsa-samhita is Bhagavata. This (Bhagavad-gita) is A-B-C-D. These people, they do not understand even the A-B-C-D. This is the difficulty. They cannot learn even the A-B-C-D of spiritual knowledge
- Partiality cannot apply to the character of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always maintains His position as the supreme controller
- Passion and ignorance cannot end the miseries of life. Only the mode of goodness can mitigate the threefold miseries of life
- Pavitram means the purest. God is the purest. So unless we are purest, we cannot approach God
- People are engaged, "Work hard, earn money and be engaged in sense gratification." That's all. This is the whole program, at the present moment is going on. That cannot bring any peace and prosperity to the society. We have to perform yajnas
- People are so foolish that they are continually committing sinful activities. Therefore yajna is recommended. But they cannot perform yajna also. The only alternative is to take to Krsna consciousness to save you from all risky life
- People are trying to oppose this Krsna consciousness movement. But they cannot possibly check this movement or stop the activities of the devotees in Europe and America by their artificial impositions
- People are, in modern day, they cannot sit down in a place for a long time. Therefore so much traveling. The traveling business is very prosperous. Everyone wants to travel. They cannot fix, fix up
- People cannot feel secure about their lives and property, yet the so-called governments continue, and government ministers get fat salaries, although they are unable to do anything good for society
- People might have fallen from the standard of Vedic culture, but they cannot invent any new one
- People should learn to take advantage of the actual luminaries of the sky—the sun, moon and stars—instead of the glowworms’ light. Actually, the glowworms cannot give any light in the darkness of night
- Perform your prescribed duty, for action is better than inaction. A man cannot even maintain his physical body without work. BG 3.8 - 1972
- Persons affected with the contaminations of the above four principles (dharma, artha, kama and moksa) cannot at once accept the lotus feet of the Lord in the spiritual sky. The Vaikuntha world is situated far beyond the material sky
- Persons of ordinary merit cannot estimate how it could be possible, but when such activities are accepted as pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, under whose will everything is possible, then this can be understood
- Persons such as Vrkasura, who are situated in the material mode of ignorance, cannot stick to the worship of Visnu
- Persons who are actually very poor because they possess not even a drop of love of Godhead or pure devotional service falsely advertise themselves as great devotees, although they cannot at any time relish the transcendental bliss of devotional service
- Persons who are attached to the ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas and to the impersonal Brahman cannot relish the transcendental pleasure of devotional service
- Persons who are infected with the disease of material attachment and who suffer from the pangs of repeated birth and death cannot relish such recitation of the Lord's glories, just as a person suffering from jaundice cannot relish the taste of sugar candy
- Persons who are materialistic and always engaged in fruitive activities for material profit cannot endure seeing the flourishing life of others. Except for a few persons in Krsna consciousness, the entire world is full of such envious persons
- Persons who are not very highly elevated in pious activities cannot believe in the remnants of food (prasadam) of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor in Govinda, the holy name of the Lord, nor in the Vaisnavas
- Persons who are sinful asuras like Kamsa and Jarasandha cannot think of Lord Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth
- Persons who are themselves under the control of supernatural power cannot believe that Lord Krsna is not under any control beyond Himself in the matter of sense enjoyment. They cannot understand that His senses are transcendental
- Persons who cannot think of anything beyond the limit of their own power are like frogs in a well who cannot imagine the length and breadth of the great Pacific Ocean
- Phalgu-vairagya means that I am giving up, renouncing everything, superficially, but within me there is a desire how to become God. I am giving up, but I cannot give up this desire
- Philosophers with a poor fund of knowledge cannot conceive of these positive spiritual relationships between the Lord and the all-spiritual living beings, and thus they simply think in terms of negating material relationships
- Physical senses cannot actually cannot give you the greatest happiness. Just like a man is sensuous. So he can enjoy one woman, two women, but he cannot enjoy unlimitedly
- Pious persons like you (Dadhici, the son of Atharva), whose activities are praiseworthy, are very kind and affectionate to people in general. What can't such pious souls give for the benefit of others? They can give everything, including their bodies
- Polluted consciousness is a result of not surrendering to Lord Krsna. The Lord's name, form, qualities, pastimes, and paraphernalia are all transcendental and extraordinary; hence blunt material senses cannot perceive them
- Prahlada answers (of can't we enjoy in this life & engage ourselves in Krsna's service in our next life) - We are now in material entanglement. Now I have this body, but I will quit this body after a few years and then have to accept another body
- Prahlada Maharaja has further described the go-dasa as adanta-go, which refers to one whose senses are not controlled. An adanta-go cannot become a servant of Krsna
- Prahlada Maharaja prayed to the Lord (Nrsimhadeva), "But for Your Lordship, no one can save me." Prahlada Maharaja has also explained that a child's protectors, his parents, cannot save the child from the onslaught of birth and death
- Prahlada Maharaja says that one who has been born in a brahmana family but is falsely proud of his prestigious position cannot even purify himself, not to speak of his family
- Prahlada Maharaja suffered greatly, but still he never forgot the lotus feet of the Lord. This is because a pure devotee of the Lord is so purified in his heart that he cannot leave the shelter of Lord Krsna in any circumstances
- Prahlada Maharaja's proposal is that such processes (the ten methods of liberation) may be recommended for the ajitendriya, those who cannot conquer their senses. Devotees, however, have already conquered their senses
- Prahlada Maharaja, although born of a demonic father, he was completely pure. He was completely on the transcendental stage. Therefore he could offer prayers to the Lord; others cannot
- Prajapati Daksa continued: If you think that simply awakening the sense of renunciation will detach one from the material world, I must say that unless full knowledge is awakened, simply changing dresses as you have done cannot possibly bring detachment
- Prajapati Daksa was correct in stating that changing one's dress cannot detach one from this material world
- Prakrti cannot actually be the cause of the material world because it's dull and inert. But Lord Krsna shows His mercy by infusing His energy into the dull, inert material nature
- Prakrti is jada. Jada-prakrti. Jada-prakrti. Without any sense. The motor car has got the wheels, the machine, everything, but it has no sense. So unless there is a sensible driver there, it cannot move. Very plain truth. Anyone can understand
- Prakrti is very strong, material nature. The only solution is Krsna consciousness. Unless one comes to the Krsna consciousness platform, he cannot give up his habits. It is not possible
- Prasannatma means jubilant. You'll find all our boys and girls, they're always jubilant. Unless they are jubilant, they cannot dance in this way. It is not dancing dogs
- Prayers for material benediction are intended for satisfying the senses. And when one is frustrated and cannot fully satisfy the senses in spite of all endeavor, he desires liberation, or freedom from material existence
- Professional men recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and discuss krsna-bhakti for an exchange of money. They cannot distribute such exalted transcendental property to everyone and anyone
- Professional preachers cannot create pure devotees. There are many professional preachers of Srimad-Bhagavatam who read this work to earn their livelihood. However, they cannot convert materialistic people to devotional service
- Professional speakers and a materially absorbed audience cannot derive real benefit from such (on Transcendence) discourses
- Propaganda by false glorification of an unqualified person cannot bring about any good, either for the particular man or for the society
- Pseudo religionists cannot, however, escape the law of the Supreme, who has clearly declared in the Bhagavad-gita that envious demons in the garb of religious propagandists shall be thrown into the darkest regions of hell (16.19-20)
- Psychiatrists are humbug, all humbug. They cannot help. Best thing is to be engaged in continuously chanting and hearing Sankirtan, that will cure anyone of mental disease
- Puranjana, the living entity, wanders in different types of bodies, but everywhere meets frustration in his attempt to enjoy. In other words, the spiritual spark covered by matter cannot fully enjoy the senses in any circumstance in material life
R
- Radha continued, "I do not know how she has become so captivated by Krsna, why she is so much attached to Krsna, although she knows His actual character. Maybe she is so much captivated by Krsna's sweet words that she cannot understand His real character"
- Radha is the beloved consort of Krsna, and She is the wealth of His life. Without Her, the gopis cannot give Him pleasure
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, he was fasting, but he was not weak. That fasting. And he who will fast artificially and become weak, "I cannot work," that is not required. That is called markata-vairagya
- Rain, it comes from sky, through the clouds. It is not under you control. When there is scarcity of rain, it is not your so-called science can produce rain. No. That is not possible. Drought
- Rascals and fools, the lowest of men, who engage in sinful activities, cannot suddenly surrender to Krsna. Nevertheless, if they begin chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant, they will very soon be able to surrender
- Ravana wanted to enjoy Laksmi without Rama. But Laksmi cannot stay without Rama, Narayana. That is false attempt. So he became vanquished
- Real religious principles are enacted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although fully situated in the mode of goodness, even the great rsis who occupy the topmost planets cannot ascertain the real religious principles
- Red-hot iron can burn, but it cannot burn the original fire. Therefore the consciousness of the small particle of Brahman is fully dependent on the power of the Supreme Brahman
- Regarding Baltimore, again deficit. This is not a good sign. Regarding the Sankirtana Newsletter, then stop it. If the BBT does not pay for it, then stop it. The temple cannot afford to publish it, and if the BBT does not pay for it, then stop it
- Regarding Indira Gandhi, I have already pointed out to you all that she cannot attend the function on political reasons
- Regarding Kirtanananda, I cannot allow him to become Keith again. He is my spiritual son and I shall never allow him to fall down. When I return I shall drag him forcibly and make all right again
- Regarding the land, if it cannot be transferred then you should give the use of the land to ISKCON with a formal lease for 99 years with an option to renew
- Regarding World Samkirtan Party, we can attempt for this great task if somebody comes forward to sponsor the trip. We cannot do it ourself. We must remain free from the side of financial responsibility
- Relations (in the mundane world) cannot help us be happy perpetually, but if the same relation is established with the Lord, then we are transferred to the transcendental world after leaving this material body and become eternally related with Him
- Religious life and sinful activity cannot parallel one another
- Repression means, suppose you have a disease, you are suffering from typhoid fever, and the doctor says that you don't take any solid food. Now if you desire to take a paratha, you have to repress it: "No, I cannot take paratha"
- Restriction is for human beings, not for animals. We encounter restrictions daily in our common dealings. We cannot drive a car on the left or run a red light without risking apprehension by the law
- Retire means to retire from all foolish activities and engage yourself in real activities. Retire is the negative side. But unless you have got positive side you cannot retire
- Rukmini began to think, "There is only one night between today and my marriage day, and still neither the brahmana nor Syamasundara has returned. I cannot ascertain any reason for this"
- Rukmini continued, "My dear lotus-eyed Lord, I cannot understand Your statement that women and other persons who have taken shelter under Your lotus feet pass their days only in bereavement"
- Rupa Gosvami says that as long as we are in this material world we have to act; we cannot cease acting. BG 1972 purports
S
- Sadhu cannot
- Saintly persons and great devotees like the gopis cannot give up Krsna in any circumstances. Lord Caitanya therefore prayed, "Krsna, You are free and independent in all respects"
- Samadhi, this trance by meditation, cannot be attained by something manufacturing. Anu: "Just follow the great predecessor acarya." Samadhina anusmara tad-vicestitam. Tat means the acyuta, acyuta, the activities of the Lord
- Sanat-Kumara said, "Others, who are not in Krsna consciousness but are trying to become great mystics or great ritual-performers, cannot advance like the devotees"
- Sanskrit poetry writing is very difficult. They have got rhetoric system. So many words should be first, so many words, second. You cannot deviate
- Satya Sai Baba can not give any faultless message
- Satya Sai Baba, he wants to claim himself as Bhagavan, unfortunately. He can not give any faultless message. The definition of Bhagavan is given in the sastras as one who possesses six kinds of opulences. Nobody is greater than Bhagavan, Krsna
- Scientists admit that nature is working in a wonderful way, but, after all, nature is not under their control. The scientists may accept or defy Krsna, but they cannot defy the activities of nature
- Scientists and learned men cannot even estimate the atomic constitution of a single planet. Even if they could count the molecules of snow in the sky or the number of stars in space, they cannot estimate how it is You (Krsna) descend on this earth
- Scientists cannot perfectly explain where the chemicals of the world (like hydrogen and oxygen) are manufactured, but one can explain this perfectly by accepting the inconceivable energy of the Supreme Lord. There is no reason for denying this argument
- Scientists cannot purify the sea water and use it profusely. Why they are depending on rain? Let them purify it and take so much water
- Scientists explain that water is a combination of hydrogen and oxygen, but when asked where such a large quantity of hydrogen and oxygen came from and how they combined to manufacture the great oceans and seas, they cannot answer
- Scientists who are attempting to explore outer space in an attempt to reach other planets by mechanical means must realize that organisms adapted to the atmosphere of the earth cannot exist in the atmospheres of other planets
- Sex life is so strong that they cannot give up even in so-called devotional life. So this is dirty things. Actually it is very dirty. But one can give it up if one is very strongly under the shelter of Krsna
- She (hunchback) proposed to Krsna, "My dear hero, I cannot leave You in this way. You must come to my place. I am already very much attracted to Your beauty, I must receive You well, since You are the best among males, You must also be very kind upon me"
- She (Kalindi) further told Arjuna, "I have vowed to remain in the water as long as I cannot find Lord Krsna"
- Sila means character, very nice character. A devotee cannot be bad character. Because Krsna is param brahma param dhama pavitram (BG 10.12) - pavitra means pure - so impure cannot approach Him. That is not possible
- Similarly when there is question of greatness, that is possible, that expansion. And because I cannot expand, frog philosophy, therefore Krsna cannot expand, that is nonsense. We are thinking always in terms of my position
- Similarly, anger can be controlled. We cannot stop anger altogether, but if we simply become angry with those who blaspheme the Lord or the devotees of the Lord, we control our anger in Krsna consciousness
- Similarly, this material energy is also energy of God, but it cannot cover God. That is the difference. God is never covered by ignorance. This is nonsense
- Simple theoretical knowledge that "I am consciousness; I am not this body," anything, simple theoretical knowledge, cannot help us
- Simply by changing, by so-called parties, the government cannot improve. The government can improve when there are Krsna conscious person. So if some day you turn all the people Krsna conscious, then you become president
- Simply by chanting "water, water," you cannot quench your thirst. You must have the substance water. That is material sound. Anything you take, simply by chanting the name, you will not get the thing. That is material
- Simply cultivating knowledge that materialistic activities cannot give one happiness, and that one should consequently cease from such activities, is insufficient
- Simply ruling the land cannot solve man's problems unless the leader has spiritual capabilities. He must be like Maharaja Yudhisthira, Pariksit Maharaja or Ramacandra. Then all the inhabitants of the land will be extremely happy
- Simply transferring wealth from capitalists to communists cannot solve the problem of modern politics, for it has been demonstrated that when a communist gets money, he uses it for his own sense gratification
- Since born one is taken care, he thinks "Now, I have got so comfortable life." And again becomes old, disgusted, so he cannot live disgusting, therefore Krsna is so kind: "All right, change body again"
- Since I cannot find anyone equal to Me, I shall personally expand Myself into a plenary portion and thus advent Myself in the womb of Merudevi, the wife of Maharaja Nabhi, the son of Agnidhra
- Since material philosophers are situated in the material conception of life, they are unable to realize the spiritual prema-vilasa-vivarta. They cannot accommodate an elephant upon a dish
- Since the devotee is surcharged with the potency of the Lord, even fractionally, the disqualification due to lower birth cannot stand in the way
- Since the material world cannot work independently, the living entities enter into the material manifestation in four different types of bodies. The word catur-vidham is significant in this verse - SB 4.24.64
- Since the members of the Mayavada school cannot understand the spiritual form of the Lord, they incorrectly think the Lord's form is also made of material energy
- Since the population is fallen in these democratic days, they can only elect a person in their category, but a government cannot run very well when it is run by sudras
- Since their (gopis) attention is fixed on Krsna’s flute, they cannot divert their minds to any other subject
- Since these Mayavadis cannot personally know the meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam, they can never deliver others by reciting it
- Since we cannot create, we have no right to kill any living entity, and therefore man-made laws that distinguish between killing a man and killing an animal are imperfect
- Since we have already moved to our new location and everything is going on according to our standard program, we cannot possibly think of moving again or purchasing another building
- Since we have not produced the trees, plants, waters or the land, we cannot claim them. Since we actually have nothing, we can renounce nothing, or, as it is said, naked we come into this world and naked we go out
- Since you Muslims cannot bring killed cows back to life, you are responsible for killing them. Therefore you are going to hell; there is no way for your deliverance
- Sir, due to my unhappiness I cannot continue living. Although my body is burning, my life is not leaving
- Sir, we belong to the lowest class of men, and our associates and employment are also of the lowest type. Therefore we cannot introduce ourselves to You. We feel very much ashamed, standing here before You
- Sisupala said, "I cannot agree with the statement of a boy like Sahadeva, who has spoken so highly about Krsna and has recommended that Krsna is fit to accept the first worship in the sacrifice"
- Sisupala said, "I fully agree with the respectable persons present here that they are competent to select the personality who can be worshiped first, but I cannot agree with the statement of a boy like Sahadeva, who has spoken so highly about Krsna"
- Sisupala said, "We cannot even ascertain which caste this Krsna belongs to or what His actual occupational duty is." Actually, Krsna does not belong to any caste, nor does He have to perform any occupational duty"
- Sisya means under the order, regulation. A person cannot disobey the order of guru. Then he is sisya. If he argues, he's not sisya
- Sivananda Sena informed them, You cannot go to Jagannatha Puri directly. When I go there, you may accompany me
- Smrti means "memory," and svapa means "sleep." Sleep is also necessary to keep the intelligence in working order. If there is no sleep, the brain cannot work nicely
- So a cat, a dog cannot inquire about Brahman, but the gentleman inquire about what is God. Because he is human being he could inquire like that. So there is no cause of disappointment
- So for maintaining the Gurukula at least the cost price for the books must be paid. Gurukula can take the profit for its maintenance. BBT cannot pay for maintenance of the temples. BBT can only pay for printing and temple properties and construction
- So if you want to change the mentality of the human being as it is going on, the dog's mentality, if you want to change it, you cannot do it by assembly in the United Nation and passing resolution. That is not possible
- So just see how the training was, that a ksatriya cannot refuse his promise. So Maharaja Dasaratha, he fulfilled the promise of his youngest wife
- So long we have got this body we have to do something. Without doing something we cannot live. The material world will not allow you, that you cannot do anything and you'll be provided
- So long we have got this material body, we have to eat. We cannot starve. That is not possible. Similarly, we have to take rest, sleeping; we have to enjoy or give satisfaction to our senses; and similarly, we have to defend. This is called visaya
- So many government representatives voting for legislation. Every day they bring out a new law. But because these laws are only mental concoctions manufactured by inexperienced conditioned souls, they cannot give relief to human society
- So our business is to stop slaughter. Meat-eating we cannot stop. Certain persons, they must eat. They are fourth-class, and then fifth-class men. There are four classifications - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra and candala
- So the devotee of Krsna, they know that "Everywhere is Krsna, and I cannot do anything, concealing myself from the eyes of Krsna. Therefore I should not do anything which is sinful." This is the first step of advancing in Krsna consciousness
- So the first step of yoga system, as recommended by Krsna, the supreme authority, is one has to select a very secluded place and sacred place. The astanga-yoga meditation cannot be performed in a fashionable city
- So the philosophy of voidism, impersonalism is like that. Means they cannot, shudder, to think of another life, again eating, again sleeping, again working. Because he thinks eating, sleeping, means on the bed. That's all
- So the real intelligence means you have to find out where there is no danger. That is the... Where there is real happiness. In the material world, we cannot have happiness
- So this impersonal idea of God is for the less intelligent person, not for the intelligent persons. Those who are, I mean to say, favored with poor fund of knowledge, they cannot conceive about the Personality of Godhead
- So this is the position. So because they cannot remain in that impersonal feature they come down again to these material varieties of life. That is called envious
- So we cannot speculate about God, but we can understand about God from authorities. This is the conception of Bhagavata-dharma. So the human life is especially meant for understanding God. That is the version of the Vedanta-sutra, Vedanta philosophy
- So we have to purify our feelings. That is Krsna consciousness: "How I can serve?" And if we purify... Purify means purification will be done by Him. We cannot purify. Purification will be done by Him. Simply we have to become purified feelings
- So we must be very careful for the next life. That is human life. Cats and dogs, they cannot think of next life. They can do. They also do not do, because they are protected by nature
- So we offer our respect in that way, vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau. That is the way. We cannot jump over the highest authority directly. That is not possible. That is not the etiquette or rules, regulations we have to go
- So we shall not talk anything of sense gratification. This is controlling the tongue. - I cannot eat anything which is not offered to Krsna.This is controlling the tongue. So these are small techniques, but it has got great, great value
- So-called educated philosophers and scientists who are simply on the mental platform cannot distinguish between what is actually sat, eternal, and what is asat, temporary
- So-called leaders of societies, communities and countries cannot realize You
- So-called sannyasis, they rise to the brahma-pada, aham brahmasmi, but because they cannot stay there, they come down again to this material world and they are busy for opening hospitals, schools, and philanthropism
- So-called yogis are therefore allured by the superficial material perfections of anima, laghima, prapti and so forth. Consequently ordinary yogis cannot compare to Lord Rsabhadeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Somebody worships God and somebody worships dog. Because I cannot remain without worshiping
- Somebody, without undergoing so much austerities, penances and practice in yoga for controlling mind, the senses... It is not possible for the time being, in this age. People are so fallen that they cannot take to these processes
- Somehow or other, you become Krsna conscious. There is no difficulty. "No, I have no money. I cannot worship Krsna in this way, so gorgeously." No. That Krsna does not say
- Someone is a very great personality, but he cannot conquer lusty desires. Even a great personality depends on something else. How, then, can he be the supreme controller?
- Someone may possess great power and yet be unable to check the power of eternal time. Someone else may have renounced attachment to the material world, yet he cannot compare to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sometimes a foolish person accepts someone as a guru because he can manufacture a small quantity of gold by mystic yogic power. Such a disciple has a poor fund of knowledge, he cannot judge whether the manufacture of gold is the criterion for a guru
- Sometimes a merchant says, "Oh, my dear customer, for you I am making no profit," but one should know that without profit the merchant cannot exist. BG 1972 purports
- Sometimes I silently cried and prayed to Krishna that how I have lost this child, Kirtanananda. But I am sure that you cannot be lost because you chanted very nicely in Vrindaban
- Sometimes it is said, brahmanah panditah. Pandita means a highly learned person. A brahmana cannot be foolish or uneducated. Therefore there are two divisions of brahmanas, namely Vaisnavas and panditas
- Sometimes it is seen that when a Mayavadi sannyasi reads the Bhagavatam, flocks of men go to hear jugglery of words that cannot awaken their dormant love for Krsna
- Sometimes rich men are very proud that they can perform beneficial activities for human society whereas others cannot
- Sometimes so-called spiritualists seeking a spiritual life come to associate with Krsna conscious devotees, but they cannot execute the regulative principles or follow the path of spiritual life
- Sometimes the child cries for the mother's breast, but because the nurse thinks that it is due to pain within his stomach that he is crying, she supplies him some bitter medicine. The child does not want it, but he cannot refuse it
- Sometimes we are proud of our austerities, penances and mystic yogic powers, but it is clearly stated herein that one cannot surpass the laws and directions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, either by dint of mystic power, a scientific education
- Sometimes we become ghost. If we become too much attached, we cannot leave. Therefore too much opulent apartment, opulent life, is not very good for spiritual advancement because we get too much attached to it
- Sometimes we fast, but that does not mean we are diseased. We voluntarily fast. It does not mean that I am not hungry or cannot eat. But we voluntarily fast
- Sometimes yogis and jnanis voluntarily give up all material opulences to practice their system of liberation and taste spiritual bliss. However, they frequently fall down because artificial renunciation of material opulences cannot endure
- Sometimes, by good fortune, the bird can taste it, but at other times he unfortunately cannot and therefore almost dies of thirst
- Soul is a minute particle of God. If one cannot understand about this minute particle, then what he'll understand of the Supreme?
- Speculative knowledge and fruitive work cannot lead one to the goal of perfection
- Speculative knowledge cannot give us reality as it is, but will continue to be nefariously imperfect
- Spiritual energy is superior because without contact with the spiritual energy the material energy alone cannot produce anything. But the source of all energies is the all-attractive Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- Sputniks and astronauts are going very high, and here on earth people are clapping; but after just a brief time they come down again. However one may clap, he cannot do more than that
- Sri Caitanya continued, "You are a great, spiritually advanced personality, and therefore you cannot worship a person like Me. I am far inferior. If you do so, My spiritual power will be diminished, for you are as good as the impersonal Brahman"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa to bestow His great mercy on people in general, who cannot appreciate Him as Radha and Krsna Themselves
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exclaimed, "Visnu! Visnu! Do not call Me the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A jiva cannot become Krsna at any time. Do not even say such a thing!"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further inquired from Haridasa, "Can you ascertain what your disease is?" Haridasa Thakura replied, "My disease is that I cannot complete my rounds"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave His verdict that those addicted to the materialistic way of life are like worms that are living in stool but cannot give it up
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is certainly a great, uncommon devotee, but we cannot accept Him as an incarnation of Lord Visnu because, according to sastra, there is no incarnation in this Age of Kali
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Who has brought Me here from Govardhana Hill? I was seeing Lord Krsna's pastimes, but now I cannot see them"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's visit to Vrndavana and His activities there are unlimited. Even Lord Sesa, who has thousands of hoods, cannot reach the end of His activities
- Sri Isopanisad cannot give advice to the cats and dogs, but it can deliver the message of Godhead to man through the bona fide acaryas (holy teachers)
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami accepted both of the King's propositions 2) that one who has embraced materialistic life cannot take up Krsna consciousness at any stage of his existence
- Sri Yamunacarya says, "Since my heart has been overwhelmed by the devotional service of Lord Krsna, I cannot even think of sex life, and if thoughts of sex come upon me I at once feel disgust
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse "It is a fact that unless one is Krsna conscious, unless one is engaged in devotional service, and unless one has the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot cross over this material ocean"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta remarks - Which Sri Saila is being indicated by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is not clearly understood. There is no temple of Mallikarjuna in this area because the Sri Saila located in the district of Dharwad cannot possibly be there
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Prabhupada says, Persons without attainment of the highest perfectional stage of loving service cannot achieve any auspiciousness simply by artificially laughing, crying, or dancing without any spiritual understanding
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that there are two types of karma-kanda activities - pious and impious. Pious activities are certainly better than impious activities, but even pious activities cannot bring about ecstatic love of God, Krsna
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, anadi karama-phale, padi' bhavarnava jale, taribare na dekhi upaya: Due to my past fruitive activities I have fallen into the water of material existence, and I cannot find any way to get out of it
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: Because of my past fruitive activities, I have now fallen into an ocean of nescience. I cannot find any means to get out of this great ocean, which is indeed like an ocean of poison
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung: I feel a burning sensation constantly, day and night, and thus my mind cannot find satisfaction
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, samsara-visanale, divanisi hiya jvale, judaite na kainu upaya: "we are always suffering from material pangs, and our hearts are burning, but we cannot find any way out of it
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has said that by affection and love for the SPG, devotees can express their mind to Him with their words. Others, however, cannot do this, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah - BG 18.55
- Srila Rupa Gosvami recommends that even if one cannot live permanently on the banks of Radha-kunda, he should at least take a bath in the lake as many times as possible
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has given the example that persons suffering from jaundice cannot taste the sweetness of sugar candy, although everyone knows that sugar candy is sweet
- Srimad-Bhagavatam also recommends that we give up this futile process to measure the Supreme. We cannot even measure the limitations of space, what to speak of the Supreme
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is not like ordinary fiction or mundane literature. It is unlimited in strength, and however one may expand it according to one's own ability, Bhagavatam still cannot be finished by such expansion
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of all Vedanta philosophy. Any person who has become attached in some way or other to the reading of Srimad-Bhagavatam cannot have any taste for reading any other literature
- Srutadeva said, "The curtain of yogamaya cannot cover the eyes of the devotee of Your Lordship (Krsna), but it can cover the eyes of the nondevotee"
- Srutadeva said, "The nondevotee is unable to see You (Krsna) face to face, just as a person whose eyes are blocked by the covering of a cloud cannot see the sun, although persons flying above the cloud can see the sunshine brilliantly, as it is"
- Srutadeva said, "You (Krsna) are the supreme controller and superintendent of the material nature’s activities. The atheistic class of men simply observe the activities of material nature but cannot find You as the original background"
- Sruti means it is received through hearing. Real process is hearing. And this age, Kali-yuga, people cannot study so much
- Still another question may be raised: If Maha-Visnu cannot see Krsna, then how was Krsna obliged to come before Him after all to take back the sons of the brahmana?
- Struggling for existence in this way, he cannot get the shelter of pure devotees, who are like bumblebees engaged in loving service at the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
- Such (inconceivable) activities are not possible for ordinary men. Indeed, ordinary men cannot even take to the devotional service of the Lord, nor can ordinary women maintain such vows of chastity and follow their husbands in all respects
- Such a chanter (who thinks that the holy name is imaginary) of the name of the Lord cannot achieve the desired success in the matter of chanting the holy name
- Such a person (anyone who tries to interpret Bhagavad-Gita) cannot derive any benefit from reading Bhagavad-gita, however great a scholar he may be in the estimation of a layman
- Such a person (one who is on the path of liberation by Krsna consciousness) cannot think of any living being as separate from Krsna, just as the leaves and branches of a tree are not separate from the tree. BG 1972 purports
- Such a worshiper of the demigods may come to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but others, who take the demigods as all in all, cannot reach the ultimate goal
- Such an offender (one who continues to commit sins on the expectation of neutralizing the effects of sins by chanting the holy name of the Lord) cannot purify himself by any recommended method of purification
- Such contaminated persons, although apparently advanced in self-realization, cannot even liberate themselves, what to speak of those who follow them
- Such literatures (modern fictions and novels) cannot do good to anyone; on the contrary, they agitate the young mind unnecessarily and increase the modes of passion and ignorance, leading to increasing bondage to the material conditions
- Such people (those who act for sense gratification) will gradually become poverty-stricken, for they cannot use things which are to be enjoyed by the Supreme Lord for their own sense gratification
- Such persons whose very principle of life is to decry the Personality of Godhead cannot surrender unto the lotus feet of Sri Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Such persons, whose very principle of life is to decry the Personality of Godhead, cannot surrender unto the lotus feet of Sri Krsna
- Such purposefully devised atonement, however, cannot relieve the performer of sinful acts
- Such things may be called false. But the Vaisnava cannot take this material world to be false simply because of its temporary nature, its manifesting and again dissolving
- Suddipta-sattvika emotions are manifest when a lover is overwhelmed with certain feelings which he or she cannot check
- Sudra cannot give you any education. That is not possible. Education has to be taken from brahmana. That is Vedic system. Brahmana is the teacher because they are trained up
- Sukadeva Gosvami said that for any sinful action one has to atone. So immediately catches the word, this is intelligent disciple (Pariksit Maharaja), that - What is the value of this atonement? If he cannot correct himself to commit the sinful activity
- Sukadeva Gosvami said that merely counteracting karma, fruitive activities, by other activities cannot bring one's miseries to a final end
- Suppose an entity is put into the body of a dog. As soon as he is put into the body of a dog, he must act like a dog. He cannot act otherwise. And if the living entity is put into the body of a hog, then he is forced to eat stool. BG 1972 purports
- Suppose your painting is there. Can I not say that, "Here is Mr. Such-and-such"? What is the wrong there?
- Svarupa Damodara said to the Lord, "I cannot contradict Your supreme will, my Lord, but if You do not accept the bedding, Jagadananda Pandita will feel great unhappiness"
- Systems of religion that do not concentrate upon service to the Supreme are temporary and cannot last for long because they are full of envy
T
- Take example; there are many natural stones, they are by nature red. If you say that, "This artificial redness cannot give life; the natural redness is the cause of life," then you take the stone. It has got natural redness, but there is no life
- Tapana Misra then said, "Sanatana has some duty to perform; therefore he cannot accept lunch now. At the conclusion of the meal, I shall supply Sanatana with some remnants"
- Teacher cannot manufacture
- That Brahma becomes liberated is known to everyone, but he cannot liberate his devotees. Demigods like Brahma and Lord Siva cannot give liberation to any living entity
- That idea has become prominent for all of you, it is bigger than maya's idea, therefore maya cannot interfere to make you quarrel or other things
- That is Krsna consciousness, to understand laws of nature. And as soon as speak of laws of nature, we must accept that there is a law maker. Laws of nature cannot develop automatically
- That is the duty of the government, that everything is going on nicely. Otherwise, it will be a great concern, and people will be always filled up with anxieties. There will be so many troubles and problems - we cannot solve them
- That man who is under false prestige, impression that, "I am this," "I am that," "I am higher," he cannot deliver himself even, because what is the value of false prestige? False prestige has no value
- That spiritual purpose you should engage your energy. That advantage is open to you now, in the human form. Ahaituky apratihata: pure devotional service to the Lord, Krsna consciousness, is open to you now, and it cannot be checked
- That understanding which cannot distinguish between the religious way of life & the irreligious, between action that should be done & action that should not be done, that imperfect understanding, O son of Prtha, is in the mode of passion. BG 18.31 - 1972
- That understanding which cannot distinguish between the religious way of life and the irreligious, between action that should be done and action that should not be done - that imperfect understanding is in the mode of passion
- That which cannot give them satisfaction is accepted as an object for satisfaction. So Narada Muni, by his personal experience, says that satisfaction for such frustrated beings engaged in sense gratification is to chant always the activities of the Lord
- The (Bhetnama) room is his for his lifetime only, it is not that anyone coming after him or his sons or family after his demise can use the room
- The 4 progressive realizations of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, all combined together, cannot compare, any more than a straw could, to the happiness derived from hearing about the transcendental activities of God
- The Absolute Truth will remain inconceivable to them (the conditioned souls) because a materialistic person cannot measure the length and breadth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's unlimited existence
- The acaryas (spiritual masters) are authorized by higher authorities. Instruction alone cannot make one an expert. Unless one is blessed by the spiritual master, or the acarya, such teachings cannot become fully manifest
- The activities of the mind cannot begin without the manifestation of the heart, and the heart becomes manifested when the Lord wants to see the activities of the material creation
- The actual devotees of the Lord are always in disagreement with the Mayavadi philosophers. There is no way that impersonalism can possibly represent eternity, bliss and knowledge
- The administrators cannot prevent corrupt activities by allowing wine shops. They must at once close all shops of intoxicating drugs and wine and force punishment even by death for those who indulge in habits of intoxication of all description
- The aim of Vedic knowledge is to understand God. Therefore those who are actually following Vedic knowledge and searching after God cannot commit sinful activities against the Supreme Lord’s order
- The animal cannot think beyond his body. A dog is thinking, "I am this body." The cat is thinking, "I am this body." Beyond this, he has no power. He is so low-grade. Therefore, he is called animal
- The animals cannot inquire, but a man can inquire. So unless one comes to this point, to inquire how these problems can be solved, he's not developed to human consciousness. He's still in animal consciousness
- The association of the Lord is so inspiringly newer and newer that they (hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune) cannot quit the Lord for a moment, even though they are by nature very restless and are moving about
- The association of the Lord is so inspiringly newer and newer that they cannot quit the Lord for a moment, even though they are by nature very restless and are moving about
- The asuras cannot recognize the existence of the Lord, although there are vivid descriptions of the Lord in the revealed scriptures, although the Lord incarnates and exhibits His uncommon strength and energy
- The asuras, nondevotees, cannot distinguish between pravrtti and nivrtti. Whatever they like they do. Such persons think themselves independent of the strong material nature, and therefore they are irresponsible and do not care to act piously
- The atomic scientist may consider annihilating the material world by nuclear weapons, but his weapons cannot destroy the antimaterial world
- The beast, the birds, they cannot offer any gratitude. But I am human being, I have got developed consciousness. I must feel grateful for God's mercy and offer my gratitude. That is my duty
- The beginning of demoniac life is described herein (BG 16.21). One tries to satisfy his lust, and when he cannot, anger and greed arise. BG 1972 purports
- The benedictions offered by the demigods cannot compare to even one ten-thousandth of the Lord's benedictions. One should not, therefore, try to obtain benedictions from the demigods or false gurus
- The best service to the humanity is to revive his Krsna consciousness, God consciousness. That will save him. Not this little hospital or this little foodstuff. No. That cannot save him
- The Bhagavatam says: dharmam hi saksad-bhagavat-pranitam - the path of religion is directly enunciated by the Lord. Therefore, mental speculation or dry arguments cannot help one progress in spiritual life. BG 1972 purports
- The bhakti-marga means we want real life, eternal life, and varieties also. Anandamayo 'bhyasat (Vedanta-sutra 1.1.12). Ananda cannot . . . variety is the mother of enjoyment. Without variety, you cannot feel enjoyment
- The big airplane is mechanical arrangement. But unless there is the pilot, it cannot work. Similarly, you try to understand that this cosmic manifestation, however wonderful it may be, unless there is direction of the Supreme Being, it is useless
- The Blessed Lord said: Many, many births both you and I have passed. I can remember all of them, but you cannot, O subduer of the enemy! BG 4.5 - 1972
- The bodily limitation whereby one part of the body cannot act as another part is totally absent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The body is not independent. And the soul goes away. Then body's no more independent. It cannot move. It becomes just like dust. "Dust thou art; dust thou be-est." . . . like this body is moving now, but it is not independent. It is dependent on the soul
- The bona fide representative of God is as good as God Himself. Or, i.e., the loving representative of God is more kind and easy to approach. A sinful soul cannot approach God directly, but such a sinful man can very easily approach a pure devotee of God
- The Brahma-samhita affirms that Durga-sakti is working by the direction of Govinda, and without His sanction the powerful Durga-sakti cannot move even a blade of grass
- The brahmana continued: My dear friend, even though you cannot immediately recognize Me, can't you remember that in the past you had a very intimate friend? Unfortunately, you gave up My company and accepted a position as enjoyer of this material world
- The Britishers are achieving their sense gratification; we cannot. All right, fight. So there was no question of pleasing Krsna
- The Buddhists contend that at a certain stage the combination of matter produces consciousness, but this argument is refuted by the fact that although we may have all the constituents of matter at our disposal, we cannot produce consciousness from them
- The capitalists cannot curb the communists simply by political maneuvering, nor can the communists defeat the capitalists simply by fighting for stolen bread
- The cats and dogs, they cannot fight with maya, but a human being, he can fight. So if we don't fight, we don't take that adventure, then we remain cats and dogs. The cats and dogs, they fight amongst themselves but not with the maya
- The cats and dogs, they cannot take chance of entering into the spiritual kingdom, or they cannot... It is not possible they can take initiation for purifying the body. So everybody, every human being, should take advantage
- The chicken is also dying; you are also dying. What is your improvement? That they cannot say. Real problem they cannot solve. Simply a little high standard of living, and they think this is advancement
- The cloud, accompanied by thunder and lightning, cannot possibly cover the limitless sky. Therefore the Absolute Truth, which is compared to the whole sky, is simultaneously one with the manifested living being and different from him
- The clouds may cover all these in the sky temporarily, but this covering is only apparent to our limited vision. The sun, moon and stars are not actually covered. Similarly, maya cannot cover the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- The coat cannot move. The coat is dead. But because the man is there who is putting on the coat, therefore the coat is moving, the pant is moving, the shoe is moving, the hat is moving. Similarly, this body is dead
- The common man cannot argue about what is beyond the sky or beyond the universe; he must accept the versions of the Vedas as they are understood by the authorized disciplic succession
- The common man who has no love for Krsna cannot always think of Krsna; therefore he has to think materially. Arjuna is considering the mode of thinking of the materialistic persons of this world. BG 1972 purports
- The company is authorized and the airline is authorized, so faith is created. Without faith we cannot take one step forward in the ordinary course of our life. Faith we must have, but it must be faith in that which is authorized
- The conclusion is, rather, that the senses, mind and intelligence in the gross stage of contamination cannot appreciate the nature of the Absolute Truth, but when purified, the senses, mind and intelligence can understand what the Absolute Truth is
- The conditioned soul cannot revive his Krsna consciousness by his own effort. But out of causeless mercy, Lord Krsna compiled the Vedic literature and its supplements, the Puranas
- The conditioned soul, the living being in material existence, seeks happiness by employing his senses in the modes of materialism, but that cannot give him satisfaction
- The cook cooking very, very nice foodstuffs in the kitchen, but he cannot eat in the beginning. That is not possible. Then he will be dismissed. The master first of all must take, and then they can enjoy
- The dancing of Lord Nityananda Prabhu, like the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, cannot be compared to anything within these three worlds
- The Darwin's theory is that the body is transforming. No. Body cannot transform. Body can take the shape according to the desire of the soul, or according to the effects, resultant action, of one's karma
- The daughter of Kala (Time) cannot overcome a Vaisnava. Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami engaged in writing Caitanya-caritamrta when he was very old, yet he presented the most wonderful literature about the activities of Lord Caitanya
- The dead son immediately replied (to the question of Caitanya that why he was leaving the house of Srivasa) - Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such power
- The demigods cannot accept the sacrificial offerings; they simply carry the offerings to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demigods cannot award benediction to the devotees without the permission of the Supreme Lord. The living entity may forget that everything is the property of the Supreme Lord, but the demigods do not forget. BG 1972 purports
- The demigods cannot give any benediction without the sanction of the Supreme Lord. Narada Muni, therefore, advised that even for religiosity, economic development, sense gratification or liberation, one should approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demigods cannot give any good results to the person who has not executed the prescribed duties; therefore demigods are dependent on the execution of duties and are not absolute in awarding good results to anyone. So why should one care about them?
- The demigods express their mature verdict that persons who are interested in meditating on something void or impersonal cannot cross over the ocean of nescience
- The demigods, even to the stage of Brahma, the supreme of all the demigods, cannot offer liberation to anyone
- The demon addressed the Lord: O best of the demigods, dressed in the form of a boar, just hear me. This earth is entrusted to us, the inhabitants of the lower regions, and You cannot take it from my presence and not be hurt by me
- The demon cannot stand the presence of Visnu, the Personality of Godhead
- The demoniac say chemical evolution. They cannot think of spirit
- The demons misinterpret the words of Lord Krsna concerning caste and social division, and they act capriciously on that basis. But this cannot blemish Lord Krsna or His words
- The details of the bodily features of the Lord especially indicate the Personality of Godhead. Impersonalists cannot appreciate the beautiful body of the Lord, which is described in these prayers by Lord Siva
- The difference between animality and humanity lies in this process only. A human being can hear properly, whereas an animal cannot
- The difference between demons and demigods is that a beautiful woman very easily attracts the minds of demons, but she cannot attract the mind of a godly person. A godly person is full of knowledge, and a demoniac person is full of ignorance
- The difference between the impersonalists and the personalists is that the impersonalists, limited by their speculative processes, cannot even approach the SPG, whereas the devotees please the SPG through His transcendental loving service
- The difference between the materialist and the yogi is that a materialist cannot determine his next body, whereas a yogi can consciously attain a suitable body for enjoyment in the higher planets
- The difference between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and a living entity is, tany aham veda sarvani: Krsna remembers the events of His past incarnations, whereas the living entity cannot remember. That is one of the differences between God and man
- The difficulty is that we are quarreling amongst ourself. I am thinking Indian. Somebody's thinking "I am an American." Somebody's thinking "I'm Australian." "You cannot come here. You, I cannot allow you to come to my country"
- The disease of the modern civilized man is his disbelief of everything in the revealed scriptures. Faithless nonbelievers cannot make progress in spiritual realization, for they cannot understand the spiritual potency
- The diseased condition in which he cannot understand his eternal relationship with Krsna is the contaminated stage, or maya. Since the gopis are on the platform of pure transcendental knowledge, their minds are always filled with Krsna consciousness
- The distinction of human life and animal life is that a man is searching after God; an animal cannot search after God. That is the difference. Therefore a man without that urge for searching after God is no better than animal
- The doctor cannot give me four minutes prolongation of life. When the life is ended, it is ended. Nobody can . . . any medicine, any physical, physiological treatment will not help. That is not possible
- The dramatic actor Madana-mohana has opened a shop of scents that attract the women of the world to be His customers. He delivers the scents freely, but they make the women all so blind they cannot find the path returning home
- The ears cannot hear distant sounds. Since the Personality of Godhead and His plenary portions and self-realized devotees are all transcendentally situated, they cannot be misled by such deficiencies
- The earth appealed to the King (Prthu) in two ways. A king who knows religious principles cannot kill anyone who has not committed sinful activities. Apart from this, a woman is not to be killed, even if she does commit some sinful activities
- The earth is seven times superior to the other planetary systems, namely Tala, Atala, Talatala, Vitala, Rasatala, Patala, etc. Therefore the earth cannot be situated in the Rasatala planetary system
- The elder gopis said, "when we go to milk the cows, we find no milk, and we have to return with empty pots. If we warn Krsna and Balarama about doing this, They simply smile so charmingly that we cannot do anything"
- The embryo covered by the womb is an analogy illustrating a helpless position, for the child in the womb is so helpless that he cannot even move. This stage of living condition can be compared to that of the trees. BG 1972 purports
- The empiric philosophers, despite their theoretical knowledge of Brahman, cannot utilize the mercy of the Supreme Brahman because they lack affection
- The entire world is described in Bhagavad-gita as duhkhalayam asasvatam - miserable and temporary. Economic development may be pleasing for some time, but it cannot endure
- The eternally conditioned living entities can be divided into two types - moving and nonmoving. Those entities which cannot move - like trees, for example - remain in one place and are classified as nonmoving entities
- The example of King Nrga definitely proves that fruitive activities, even if very pious, cannot give us eternal blissful life
- The example of the elephant in danger who was saved by the Supreme Lord is especially cited here (SB 3.19.25) because even if one is an animal he can approach the PG in ds, whereas even a demigod cannot approach the Supreme Person unless he is a devotee
- The expert leaders of a godless human civilization cannot bring about a fruitful result in all their different attempts at educational advancement or economic development unless they are God conscious
- The eyes cannot work, therefore it is blind, similarly, the hand cannot work, the leg cannot work, the tongue cannot work, because at the last stage when this mechanical arrangement of this body will stop to function, that is called death
- The facilities of devotional service are denied the impersonalists because they are attached to the brahmajyoti feature of the Lord. As suggested in the previous mantras, they cannot penetrate the brahma-jyoti because they do not believe in the SPG
- The faithless cannot accomplish this process of devotional service; that is the purport of this verse (BG 9.2). BG 1972 purports
- The father creates a son, & the son also creates many other sons, & all of them may be one as human beings, but at the same time from the father, the son & the grandsons are all different. The son cannot take the place of the father, nor can the grandsons
- The final defect of the materialistic person is his inefficient senses. Although our eyes, for example, have the power to see, they cannot see that which is situated at a distance, nor can they see the eyelid, which is the object nearest to the eye
- The finger cannot eat anything independently; it cannot enjoy the nice sweetball. The finger can pick it up and put it in the stomach, and when the stomach enjoys, then the finger enjoys
- The finger is part and parcel of the total body, and its eternal function is to serve the body. Indeed, that is the very purpose for the finger, and if it cannot serve the whole body, it is diseased or useless
- The first A-B-C-D of spiritual knowledge is to understand that "I am not this body." Unless one is firmly convinced that "I am not this body," he cannot progress in the spiritual line
- The first commandment is violated. It is clearly said, "Thou shalt not kill." But when I ask any Christian, "Why you are killing?" He cannot give me any satisfactory answer
- The first requirement in the Bhagavad-gita. "You surrender unto Me." That means: "You trust." I cannot surrender unto you if I do not trust you. That is trust. I don't believe you; how can I trust you?
- The first symptoms of fire are distribution of light and heat, and the existence of fire is also perceived in the stomach. Without fire we cannot digest what we eat
- The followers of Lord Caitanya cannot blindly accept that everyone born in a brahmana family is a brahmana. Therefore one should not indiscriminately follow the Lord's example of showing respect to brahmanas by drinking water that has washed their feet
- The foolish man thinks of the transcendental body of the Lord as something like his own, and therefore he cannot think of the unlimited controlling power of the Lord, who is not visible in the acting of the physical laws
- The four-headed Brahma said, What I thought about You at first was nonsensical. Everyone may say that they know You in perfection, but as far as I am concerned, I cannot begin to conceive how great You are. You are beyond my conception and understanding
- The friend of Radharani continued, "I cannot bear to see Your behavior, because even though Krsna's peacock feather has touched Your feet, You still appear to be red-faced"
- The frog in the well cannot even think of the sea, and when such a frog is informed of the greatness of the sea, it takes the conception of the sea as being a little greater than the well
- The girl said: O best of human beings, I do not know who has begotten me. I cannot speak to you perfectly about this. Nor do I know the names or the origin of the associates with me
- The glories of Lord Nityananda's transcendental attributes are unfathomable. Even Lord Sesa, with His thousands of mouths, cannot find their limit
- The Goddess of Fortune Laksmi is fickle towards the materialist, sometimes he is prince and sometimes he is pauper. But Laksmi cannot leave the side of Lord Narayana and wherever Lord Narayana is worshiped with care, good fortune and opulence is there
- The goddess of learning, Sarasvati, inspired Dr. Radhakrishnan to say "Man cannot become God." We would like to clarify this statement by saying "Even after becoming liberated, a man cannot become God
- The godless atheist wants to take all credit for activities, not knowing that even a blade of grass cannot move without the sanction of the Supreme Spirit, the Personality of Godhead
- The gopis continued, "We (gopis) can understand that family affection is very strong. Even great sages who have taken to the renounced order of life cannot give up family affection cent percent. Sometimes they think of their family members"
- The gopis said, "Without Him (Krsna) we cannot live for a moment." The gopis thus decided to obstruct the passage through which the chariot of Krsna was supposed to pass
- The government is top-heavy, and without increasing taxes the government cannot maintain itself
- The grama-kavi, mundane poet, even a so called great poet like Shakespeare cannot help us in writing transcendental literature. If you want to look at his verse technique for improving your use of language you may, but it is risky
- The grammatical word jugglers cannot bewilder a devotee who engages in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The great sage Narada cannot decry the authority of the Vedas, but he wanted to indicate to King Pracinabarhisat that the path of karma-kanda is very difficult and risky
- The great sage Narada spoke as follows: "Your (Krsna's) energies are so extensive and inconceivable that even powerful personalities like Brahma, the lord of this particular universe, cannot measure Your inconceivable power"
- The great scientists, the great philosophers, the great mental speculators, the great politicians, the great industrialists, the great social reformers, etc., cannot give any relief to the restless society because they do not know the secret of success
- The great workers of distinction, the great philosophers & mystics, the great chanters of the Vedic hymns & the great followers of Vedic principles cannot achieve any fruitful result without dedication of such great qualities to the service of the Lord
- The greatness of the Supreme Lord is so great that it cannot be imagined even by the great brahmacaris or sannyasis, but such happiness is factually attained by the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, by His divine grace
- The gross materialist may try to approach the antimaterial worlds by endeavoring with spaceships, satellites, rockets, etc., which he throws into outer space, but by such means he cannot even approach the material planets in the higher regions
- The guru does not accept respect from his disciple for his personal self but conveys this respect to Krsna. If we cannot receive the mercy of the guru, Krsna is very difficult to approach directly
- The harsh words used by Suruci to her stepson were true because unless one is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead one cannot achieve any success in life
- The heart of every living entity is the seat of the Supersoul, Paramatma, a plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Without His presence the living entity cannot get into the working energy according to his past deeds
- The hearts of the demigods are always filled with fear of the demons, and therefore they cannot think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The engagement of the demigods is to think of the Lord always within the cores of their hearts
- The highest opulence in the material world is called paramesthya, the opulence of Brahma. But that material opulence of Brahma, who lives on the topmost planet within this material world, cannot compare to the opulence of the Supreme Lord
- The highest pleasure in terms of matter is sex pleasure. The whole world is moving under its spell, and a materialist cannot work at all without this motivation. BG 1972 purports
- The history of the world cannot give any systematic account for more than three thousand years into the past, but before that the whole world was under the flag and military strength of Maharaja Yudhisthira, who was the emperor of the world
- The holy name cannot, therefore, be chanted offenselessly by one who has failed to purify his senses. In other words, materialistic senses cannot properly chant the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The holy name of Lord Krsna is an attractive feature for many saintly, liberal people. It is the annihilator of all sinful reactions and is so powerful that, save for the dumb who cannot chant it, it is readily available to everyone
- The hot sand must have blistered your soles. Now you cannot walk. How did you (Sanatana Gosvami) tolerate it
- The idea is that the time which you are devoting here in this Krsna consciousness temple, this time the sun cannot take away. This is becoming your asset. Plus. It is not minus
- The idea that scientists can develop a chemical situation resembling that of an egg and bring life from it is nonsensical. Their theory that a chemical combination can have life may be accepted, but these rascals cannot create such a combination
- The illusory energy of the Lord cannot take precedence, being ashamed of her position, but those who are bewildered by her always talk nonsense, being absorbed in thoughts of "It is I" and "It is mine"
- The illusory, material energy cannot work there, ashamed before God and His transcendental devotees. In the material world the sense activities are not without grief, but here it is said that the senses of the Lord and the devotees are without any grief
- The impersonal Brahman cannot possess energies, nor do the Vedic literatures state that maya (the illusory energy) is covered by another maya
- The impersonalist cannot accommodate such spiritual activities of devotional service therefore they are satisfied only by so-called knowledge of self
- The impersonalist cannot reciprocate. Krishna does not take anything from them, neither does He give them anything. The Impersonal, therefore, simply enjoys the troubles of speculation
- The impersonalist rascals, they cannot understand what is the nature of God. In the Bible also it is said: "Man is made after God." You can study God's quality by studying your quality, or anyone's quality
- The impersonalist, they think, we are cent percent one with the Lord or the Supreme Absolute Truth, but that is not a fact. If one is cent percent one with the Supreme Lord, then how he has come under the control of maya? This question, they cannot answer
- The impersonalists cannot adjust to the idea that the Supreme, the original, unlimited cause of everything, can also be a person
- The impersonalists cannot derive any relishable transcendental pleasure from the topics of Bhagavad-gita, in which the Lord is personally talking with Arjuna
- The impersonalists cannot observe such goddesses of fortune because of their dry speculative habit. And those who are artists, overtaken by the beautiful creation, should better see to the beautiful face of the Lord for complete satisfaction
- The impersonalists cannot reach the Vaikuntha planets to become associates of the Lord, and therefore, according to their desires, Krsna gives them sayujya-mukti
- The incarnation of the Supreme Lord is Yajnesvara, and unless one has respect for the incarnation of the Lord, he cannot perfectly perform sacrifice
- The incident of Lord Caitanya’s meeting the all-knowing astrologer is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, but we cannot therefore say that it did not take place
- The individual soul cannot claim that he is all-pervading. Therefore this verse describes the Supreme Soul, the Personality of Godhead, not the individual soul. BG 1972 purports
- The individual soul in the body of a baby cannot show the full power of a grown man, but the S P of Godhead, Krsna, even when lying on the lap of His mother as a baby, could exhibit His full power by killing Putana and other demons who attacked Him
- The influence of material nature cannot harm an enlightened soul, even though he engages in material activities, because he knows the truth of the Absolute, and his mind is fixed on the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The influence of material nature cannot reach beyond the Viraja, or Causal Ocean, as confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.9.10
- The influence of maya is experienced by the part and parcel spiritual entity, but it cannot influence the Supersoul, the Paramatma
- The influence of the modes of ignorance and passion becomes almost nil, and the resultant action of passion and ignorance cannot anymore attack the heart, and thus he becomes joyful being situated on the platform of goodness
- The influence of time, which manifests as past, present and future, cannot touch higher personalities like Brahma and other demigods. Sometimes demigods and great sages who have attained such perfection are called tri-kala jna
- The ingredients and the immediate cause of this manifested material world are Brahman, and we cannot make the ingredients of this world independent of Brahman
- The inhabitants of Dvaraka said, "If we cannot see You because You are long absent from Dvaraka, then it will be impossible for us to live anymore"
- The inhabitants of the earth cannot move even to the nearest planet except by mechanical vehicles like spacecraft, but the highly talented inhabitants of such higher planets can do everything very easily
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not want You dressed like a prince, nor do they want You to associate with great warriors in a different country. They cannot leave the land of Vrndavana, and without Your presence, they are all dying
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana think, Whatever is given by Krsna, let us divide it as prasada and eat. This mentality cannot appear all of a sudden, but it will gradually develop with Krsna consciousness; by sadhana, one can come to this platform
- The instructions of Bhagavad-gita are open to everyone, but some people understand them properly, whereas others understand them so improperly that they cannot even believe in the existence of Krsna, although reading Krsna's book
- The intelligent man can see without mistake that any material creation (whether one's own body or a fruit or flower) cannot beautifully grow up without the spiritual touch
- The intention of the Bhagavad-gita is known by Krsna, the author. So we have to understand the intention of the author. We cannot exact any meaning by our own scholarship which is different from the intention of the author
- The invincible King Jarasandha is as strong as ten thousand elephants. Indeed, other powerful warriors cannot defeat him. Only Bhima is equal to him in strength
- The karmis, he should think that, "I'll live forever." Otherwise he cannot work. He cannot. Unless he is put into this ignorance that he'll never die, he cannot work
- The knowledge that we gather by our education in the schools and colleges may help us temporarily in the study of some particular subject in the present span of life, but this acquisition of knowledge cannot satisfy our eternal need
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant for devas, or devotees. Demons cannot take part in Krsna conscious activities, nor can devotees in Krsna consciousness take part in demoniac activities or work like cats and dogs simply for sense gratification
- The Krsna consciousness movement prescribes sixteen rounds daily because people in the Western countries cannot concentrate for long periods while chanting on beads
- The krsna-sankirtana, although it is transcendental, but people, not all people... Those who are simple, they can take, but those who are covered with the material dust, they cannot take it
- The ksatriyas cannot refrain from fighting if challenged by the opposite party. Prthu Maharaja, taking consideration of all these facts, inquired whether there is any auspicious path
- The laborer class... In India, of course, we have got this distinction. They are not satisfied for, with this white rice. They want coarse grain for satisfaction. While gentleman class, they cannot eat coarse grain. They want finer grain
- The lady continued, "We cannot estimate how many pious activities were executed by the damsels of Vrajabhumi so that they were able to enjoy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by looking upon the unparalleled beauty of His transcendental body"
- The lady is requesting her husband "Chant, chant, chant". The husband is answering "Can't, can't, can't." So in this same way, we are requesting everyone, "Please chant, chant, chant." But they are replying, "Can't, can't, can't." This is their misfortune
- The last class fools and rogues, they cannot take to Krsna consciousness
- The law is you cannot marry more than one wife. The rascal lawgiver. So many women, there must be... One husband, at the present moment, must marry at least one dozen wives, otherwise they're going to hell
- The length of the oceans cannot equal the length of the islands - on the Bhu-mandala planetary system
- The less intelligent persons are those who rebel against the authority of the Lord (Krsna). Such persons are known as asuras. The asuras cannot recognize the Lord's authority
- The living entity cannot conquer the influence of the material modes of nature by his own endeavor, but because material nature is working under the control of the Supreme Lord, the Lord is beyond its jurisdiction
- The living entity cannot experience the same quantity of enjoyment as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entity cannot worship the demigod by his own desire, nor can the demigod bestow any benediction without the supreme will. As it is said, not a blade of grass moves without the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- The living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life
- The living entity is not burned by the fire. It is not dried up, it is not moistened. This is stated. So why there will be no life in the sun globe? There must be. Because nainam dahati pavakah, fire cannot burn the living being
- The living entity under the clutches of maya wants to enjoy this material world, but unless You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) give him directions and remind him, he cannot make progress in pursuing his shadowy objective in life
- The living entity within the body is never annihilated; therefore one should surely know that whether one has many friends or many enemies, his friends cannot help him, and his enemies cannot do him any harm
- The living entity, being part and parcel of God, when we cannot serve God that is his abnormal condition. And when he serves God that is his normal condition. That is designation-less position
- The logic of nagna-matrka states that if a person is not elevated on such and such a date, he cannot become an exalted devotee overnight, as it were. This particular instance offers evidence to contradict that theory
- The Lord (Narayana) replied to the demon (Vrkasura) as follows, "I Myself cannot believe that Lord Siva has in truth given you such a benediction. As far as I know, Lord Siva is not in a sane mental condition"
- The Lord cited a verse from SB 2.7.42: One who thinks this material body to be himself cannot receive the causeless mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Lord further tells Arjuna that as a ksatriya he cannot give up his fighting, but if Arjuna fights remembering Krsna, then he will be able to remember Him at the time of death. BG 1972 Introduction
- The Lord is not like the mundane lord. The mundane master or lord never enjoys equally with his subordinates, nor is a mundane lord immortal, nor can he award immortality to his subordinate
- The Lord openly says that performing great sacrifices or undergoing the austerities of mystic yoga practice cannot satisfy Him. He is pleased only by elevated character and behavior. But these cannot develop unless one becomes a pure devotee of the Lord
- The Lord replied, "I cannot tolerate seeing the face of a person who has accepted the renounced order of life but who still talks intimately with a woman"
- The Lord said, "Yes, I am known as a teacher of grammar, but factually I cannot impress My students with grammatical knowledge, nor can they understand Me very well
- The Lord, or the Supersoul, can expand Himself into millions of different forms, whereas the individual soul cannot do so
- The love of the woman at home and the talk of the children make one a secure prisoner, and thus he cannot leave his home
- The madhyama-adhikari, or second-class devotee, has firm conviction in Krsna consciousness, but he cannot support his conviction by citing sastric references. The neophyte devotee does not yet have firm faith. In this way the devotees are typed
- The magnitude of the soul is stated in the sastra, 1/10000 part of the tip of the hair. We cannot measure even the tip of the hair, and how we can measure it
- The managers, when they are forgetful of Krsna, he cannot manage
- The material cosmic manifestation is an exhibition of the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because dull matter cannot work independently
- The material manifestation cannot exist separate from the Supreme Lord, yet Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in spite of His connection with the material nature, cannot be subordinate to nature's influence
- The material miseries are without factual existence for the soul. Yet as long as the conditioned soul sees the body as meant for sense enjoyment, he cannot get out of the entanglement of material miseries, being influenced by Your (Krsna) external energy
- The material mode of goodness has nothing to do with spiritual varieties. Mayavadi philosophers, however, cannot clearly understand spiritual varieties; therefore they imagine a negation of the material world to be the spiritual world
- The material nature, the total material energy, the false ego, the five material elements, the material senses, the mind, the intelligence & consciousness cannot create the material manifestation without the direction of the SPG
- The material qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance cannot affect the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore He is called nirguna free from all tinges of material qualities
- The material scientist cannot measure the length and breadth of a point. Therefore it is not possible for the material scientist to capture the soul
- The material senses cannot perceive the spiritual nature of the Lord, and therefore the Lord accepts the arca-vigraha, which is apparently made of material elements like earth, wood and stone but actually there is no material contamination
- The material world exists outside the spiritual sky, and a foolish materialist cannot estimate the extent of this material sky. What, then, can he know of the spiritual sky
- The materialistic person who aspires after sense gratification cannot properly think of Krsna
- The Mayavada philosophy is that - The Absolute Truth is impersonal. That is the final understanding. So because we cannot think of impersonal, meditate upon that, let us imagine some form
- The Mayavadi cannot think beyond this material experience, and thus he denies the Lord's ability to sleep within the water
- The Mayavadi philosopher claims to be equal to God, but he cannot reply to the question of why he has fallen into material entanglement
- The Mayavadi philosophers, the impersonalists, interpret this verse of SB (SB 3.15.33) to mean that the small sky and the big sky are one, but this idea cannot stand. The example of the big sky & the small skies is also applicable within a person's body
- The Mayavadi philosophers, they cannot distinguish between the jiva soul, jivatma, and Paramatma. They know it, but because they are monists, to establish their theory, they say there is not two, there is one. No. Krsna says two
- The Mayavadi philosophers, they have no information of the spiritual world. Therefore they are thinking that spirit means something void of all these varieties. They cannot conceive that in the variety there can be enjoyment
- The Mayavadi sannyasis, engaged in the studies of sankhya and Vedanta and speculation, cannot relish transcendental service of the Lord. Because their studies become very tedious, they sometimes become tired of Brahman speculation. BG 1972 purports
- The Mayavadis, they cannot conceive how immeasurable, unlimited. Therefore as soon as they take it that God is unlimited, immeasurable, they take it for impersonal
- The medical practitioners say: "We cannot guarantee. We are trying our best. That's all." Similarly, when a person is drowning in the water, if you send a good boat to save him, that is also not guaranteed
- The medical science cannot give them life. They simply slaughter and experiment. But in the Vedic system, the experiment is made by offering an old animal, bull, within the fire, but that old bull again comes out with a new body
- The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness cannot even call themselves brahma-bandhus. Therefore our only means for satisfying Krsna is to pursue the injunctions of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The messenger said, "Dear Lord (Krsna), we know very well that Jarasandha cannot defeat You at any time, for Your power, strength, resources and authority are all unlimited. No one can equal You or surpass You"
- The method by which the transcendental message is received is the method of submissive hearing. A challenging attitude cannot help one receive or realize the transcendental message
- The mind cannot catch You by speculation, and words fail to describe You. You are the supreme master of everyone, and therefore You are worshipable for everyone. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You
- The mind is the center of all the senses, and thus the senses cannot work independent of the mind
- The mind must be controlled by engaging it constantly in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. Unless one is engaged in Krsna consciousness, he cannot steadily control the mind. BG 1972 purports
- The miracles of meditating on the lotus feet of the Lord with eagerness and devotion are so great that no other process can compare to it
- The miseries of material existence cannot affect the status of Krsna consciousness
- The mission of human life is to become transcendental to the three qualities. Unless one is nistrai-gunya, he cannot get free from material entanglement
- The mode of ignorance, those living entities, those who are in the mode of ignorance, they cannot have any knowledge of the Absolute Truth. That's not possible. Therefore it is gradual evolution, from mode of ignorance to mode of passion
- The modern historians cannot catch up the link, and thus they unauthoritatively remark that the Puranas are all imaginary stories only
- The modern historians of this earth cannot supply historical evidences of events that occurred before 5,000 years ago
- The modern scientists, who have only limited experience, cannot defy these statements (of Srimad-Bhagavatam); they cannot give us full information about any planet, even the planet on which we live
- The moon reflects the light of the sun, and without the sun the moon cannot illuminate anything. Similarly, this material cosmic manifestation is but the reflection of the spiritual world
- The mother is not independent in producing children. Similarly, material nature cannot produce living creatures unless in contact with the supreme father, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The mother replied, - My dear son, we are so poor that we cannot give anything. However, Krsna is the friend of the poor. If He gives you something, you can promise it to your teacher
- The mother said, "My dear son, we are so poor, we cannot give anything. But if Krsna gives, He is dina-bandhu, the friend of the poor. So if He gives something to you, you can promise"
- The mother takes him to her breast, and the child is immediately happy. The child cannot express what he wants, so he simply cries. But one who knows what he is crying for helps him, and the child becomes happy
- The mudhas, the asses who do not have this intelligence, cannot surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Muslims, they also cannot eat meat unless it is sacrificed in the mosque. There is no recommendation that you purchase from the market and the animal be slaughtered in the slaughterhouse
- The name of Krsna and Krsna are nondifferent, but we cannot realize this intellectually. We have to practice chanting Hare Krsna to realize it
- The nature of persons who have taken to spiritual life and KC, understanding Krsna to be the life and soul of everyone, is that they cannot give up krsna-katha, or topics about Krsna. Such paramahamsas always see Krsna within the core of the heart
- The nondevotee class of men cannot think of the personal feature of the Lord. Because of their poor fund of knowledge, the personal form of the Lord, like Rama or Krsna, is completely revolting to them
- The nondevotee has no idea of the form of the Lord, and thus he cannot think of any one of the above-mentioned forms (Krsna, Baladeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha, Pradyumna, Vasudeva, Narayana, Rama, Nrsimha, Varaha and Vamana)
- The original cause of everything is neither void nor impersonal but is the Supreme Person. Demons may say that this material creation is anisvara, without a controller or God, but such arguments ultimately cannot stand
- The original point is that tarko apratisthah. We cannot realize the Supreme Truth simply by argument or logical presentation or philosophical speculation. No
- The other day I explained that dharma and religion is not the exactly synonymous. Dharma means which you cannot leave. Dharma, the example I gave the other day, just like sugar cannot give up the quality of sweetness
- The other day when coming to your country I met a secretary of the Japanese government in Tokyo. I wanted to explain to him that he should cooperate with this movement, but he said, - Oh, we cannot cooperate with any religious movement
- The other processes cannot yield results unless they are associated with devotional service. Devotional service, however, is so strong and independent that it can give one all the desired results
- The particular mode of the devotional attitude of the living entity toward a particular type of demigod is also arranged by the Supreme Lord. The demigods cannot infuse the living entities with such an affinity. BG 1972 purports
- The parts and parcels are never equal to the whole; therefore they cannot appreciate the Lord's full potency
- The pastimes and methods of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are uncommon. Unfortunate is he who cannot believe even after hearing all these things
- The pastimes of Lord Caitanya are unlimited and endless. Even Sahasra-vadana, Lord Sesa, cannot reach the limits of His pastimes
- The pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are wonderful and unlimited. Even personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Sesa Naga cannot find their end
- The patient cannot indulge in the bad habit and at the same time expect to be cured by the physician. Modern materialistic civilization, however, is maintaining a diseased atmosphere
- The people in general are all contaminated by the modes of passion and ignorance. Consequently they cannot select the right person to head the government
- The perfect being, or the Lord, cannot be approached even by the illusory energy, who can only work on the living entities. Therefore it is sheer imagination that the Supreme Lord is illusioned by the illusory energy and thus becomes a living being
- The person I have described as unknown is the SPG, the master and eternal friend of the living entity. Since the living entities cannot realize the SPG by material names, activities or qualities, He remains everlastingly unknown to the conditioned soul
- The person in knowledge, he must see that, I cannot avoid death, I cannot avoid birth, I cannot avoid old age, I cannot avoid disease so long I have got this material body
- The Personality of Godhead said: O my dear King, even the entirety of whatever there may be within the three worlds to satisfy one's senses cannot satisfy a person whose senses are uncontrolled
- The Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna (Govinda), is the exclusive shelter for all great living beings, and His transcendental attributes cannot even be measured by such masters of mystic powers as Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- The Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, advises Marshal Arjuna in the following words: O Arjuna, you must always do your duty. To do something is far better than to do nothing. You cannot even secure your everyday sustenance without doing any work
- The personified Vedas continued, "Dear Lord, if saintly persons do not take care to eradicate completely the roots of sinful desires, they cannot experience the Supersoul, although He is sitting side by side with the individual soul"
- The personified Vedas continued, "Samadhi, or meditation, means that one has to find the Supersoul within himself. One who is not free from sinful reactions cannot see the Supersoul"
- The philosophy of voidism, impersonalism is like that. Mean they cannot, shudder, to think of another life, again eating, again sleeping, again working. Because he thinks eating, sleeping, means on the bed. That's all
- The planetary systems are considered to form different bodily parts of that universal form of the Lord. Persons who cannot directly engage in the worship of the transcendental form of the Lord are advised to think of and worship this universal form
- The planned execution of sinful deeds on the strength of chanting the holy name of the Lord or undergoing prayascitta, atonement, cannot give relief to anyone, even to Indra or Nahusa
- The politicians' peace conferences cannot bring about peace in society. It can only be done by hearing the subject matter described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam about the Supreme Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna
- The poor man is also a citizen of the state, & they cannot allow him to be killed. Now, why not expand this philosophy? The trees, the birds, & the beasts are also sons of God. If one kills them, one is as guilty as one who kills a poor man on the street
- The position of self-realization, or understanding of one's real relationship with the Supreme Lord, makes one completely satisfied, and the three modes of material nature, which are the cause of all disturbances, cannot affect him
- The potent can exhibit many potencies, but the potency cannot equal the potent at any stage. One potency may be overcome by another potency, but to the potent, all potencies are under control
- The power of friendship is limited. Although one claims to be a friend, he cannot be a friend unlimitedly
- The powerful demigods cannot approach Him (God). Although in one place, He controls those who supply the air and rain. He surpasses all in excellence
- The powerful Sukracarya was angry for a few moments, but upon being satisfied he said to Vrsaparva: My dear King, kindly fulfill the desire of Devayani, for she is my daughter and in this world I cannot give her up or neglect her
- The prakrti cannot give birth to the varieties. That is wrong theory. That is wrong theory. The real variety begins when the prakrti is in touch with the purusa
- The present endeavor is to transfer one to the moon planet. But as we get information from the Vedic literature, we cannot transfer ourself by mechanical arrangement to the moon planet. That is not possible. This is futile attempt
- The present senses cannot appreciate. It has to be purified. That purification begins from the tongue. Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau. Then God reveals
- The principle of Lord Siva, is like a lamp covered with carbon because of his being in charge of the mode of ignorance. The illumination from such a lamp is very minute. Therefore the power of Lord Siva cannot compare to that of the Visnu principle
- The productive energy of the laborer is misused when he is occupied by industrial enterprises. Industry of various types cannot produce the essential needs of man, namely rice, wheat, grains, milk, fruits and vegetables
- The proper method for receiving this transcendental message is to hear it submissively. A challenging attitude cannot help one realize this transcendental message
- The psychologist makes a serious study of the physiological conditions of the brain, as if the construction of the cerebral lump were the machine of the functioning mind, but in the dead body the psychologist cannot bring back the function of the mind
- The queens said, "Dear moon-god, we think you have been attacked by a severe type of tuberculosis. For this reason, you are becoming thinner and thinner day by day. O lord, you are now so weak that your thin rays cannot dissipate the darkness of night"
- The reciprocal dealings of Krsna and His devotees are so attractive that a devotee cannot think of any subject matter other than Krsna
- The sages are called wise men, and there are different types of wise men for different branches of knowledge. Unless, therefore, the king or the head of the state is the wisest man, he cannot control all types of wise men in the state
- The sages said, "Dear Lord, deliverer of all fallen souls, we know for certain that You are the knower of all Vedic principles. You are the master of all mystic powers; therefore the Vedic injunctions cannot ordinarily be applied to You"
- The saintly sages continued thinking: Of course we are completely aware of his mischievous nature. Yet nevertheless we enthroned Vena. If we cannot persuade King Vena to accept our advice, he will be condemned by the public, and we will join them
- The same example, the computer. It is a very nice machine, but it cannot work automatically unless an expert pushes the button. So material nature cannot do anything. It is Krsna's direction. So in everywhere there is Krsna's direction
- The same gopi said, "As for the calves, they are seen with the nipples of their mothers pressed in their mouths, but they cannot suck the milk"
- The Sanskrit poetry writing is very difficult. They have got rhetoric system. So many words should be first, so many words, second. You cannot deviate
- The satisfaction of possessing material opulences, although perhaps of a different standard, is available even in the lives of dogs and hogs, who cannot revive their eternal relationship with Krsna
- The scientific world is working so hard, but the scientist is dying himself. He cannot stop death. He can create some atom bomb to kill, but he cannot create anything which will stop death. That is not possible
- The second question put by Pariksit Maharaja to Sukadeva Gosvami is very important: How can one ultimately become free from all contamination brought about by the material modes of nature? If one cannot achieve liberation, what is the use of atonement
- The seed comes from the father, that you cannot deny. Mother, without seed, cannot be pregnant and cannot give child. That is our experience. Nature is mother, and the seed is given by the father
- The seed of devotion cannot sprout unless watered by the process of hearing and chanting
- The seer is a part of the whole, but he is not equal to the whole. The part of the whole, the seer, is also one with the whole, but since he is but a part, he cannot be the complete whole at any time
- The senses cannot work if the mind is absent. Therefore we call "attentively, concentrating your mind." So mind is above the senses
- The senses engage themselves on behalf of family, society, nation and so on. When they are so engaged, they cannot cultivate Krsna consciousness. The senses must be purified, and this is possible when one purely understands that he belongs to Krsna
- The silkworm wraps itself in a cocoon made of its own saliva, until he is in a prison from which he cannot escape. In the same way, a materialistic householder's entanglement becomes so tight that he cannot come out of the cocoon of family attraction
- The situation is that we are actually seeking eternal knowledge, but this cannot be acquired by this material body. We are all seeking enjoyment through these bodies, but bodily enjoyment is not our actual enjoyment. It is artificial
- The small spiritual spark, the living entity, very small, we cannot even imagine with our material brain. It is one ten-thousandth part of a point. We, in the material world, we cannot measure the length and breadth of point
- The so-called brahmanas claim that one who is not born into a brahmana family cannot receive the sacred thread and cannot become a high-grade Vaisnava. But we do not accept such a theory, because it is not supported by Rupa Gosvami
- The so-called jnanis and yogis cannot compare to a devotee
- The so-called leaders of societies, communities and countries cannot realize You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead). Only those who hear the vibration of the Vedic mantras can appreciate You
- The so-called yoga practice by the professional protagonists may be physiologically beneficial, but such small successes cannot help one in the attainment of spiritual emancipation
- The sort of marriage where they are not satisfied cannot be allowed. Nor can women with child strictly she cannot marry again
- The spiritual qualities of Krsna are also unlimited. Great personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and the four Kumaras cannot estimate the spiritual qualities of the Lord
- The Srimad-Bhagavatam instructs that no body should become father or mother if they cannot take this responsibility, namely, stopping the repeated birth and death cycle of their children
- The sudras cannot learn all these Veda. Because sudras have no right to understand Vedic knowledge. It is meant for the brahmanas, ksatriyas. Even not for the vaisyas
- The sudras, who cannot work as either brahmanas, ksatriyas or vaisyas, should give service to the higher classes of society and be provided by them with a supply of the necessities of life
- The sun cannot take life during the Bhagavata discussion. The more you discuss Bhagavatam, you keep your life
- The sun is taking away our duration of life every minute, every hour, every day. But if we engage ourself in the topics of Uttama-sloka, that time he cannot take away
- The sun-god cannot deviate even an inch from the orbit designated to him. Therefore in every sphere of life, the supreme order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is carried out. The entire material nature carries out His orders
- The sunshine, sunrise and sunset, means decreasing our life. It is very nice example. The sun's business is to take away a portion of your span of life. But he cannot take away the portion of the life of a devotee. Because a devotee is going to live
- The Supersoul is ordering, "Don't do it," because without God's sanction he cannot steal. But when the thief persists, then He says, "All right, you do at your risk." This is the position of the Supersoul and the soul
- The Supreme Lord is always the Supreme, and as we have tried to establish many times in these purports, no living being, even up to the standard of Brahma, can claim to be one with the Lord
- The Supreme Lord says, mayadhyaksena (‘under My superintendence’). When He desires that the cow produce milk by eating straw, there is milk, and when He does not so desire it, the mixture of such straw cannot produce milk
- The Supreme Lord Sri Krsna cannot be seen by our present conditional vision. In order to see Him, one has to change his present vision by developing a different condition of life full of spontaneous love of Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead being equal to everyone, no one can be His enemy, nor can anyone be His friend. Since everyone is a part or son of the SPG, the Lord cannot be partial and regard someone as a friend and someone as an enemy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is ever-existing with His varied energies. Because the material creation is an emanation from Him, we cannot say that this cosmic manifestation is a product of something void
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is omnipotent and omniscient. Therefore, because a material body can be neither omnipotent nor omniscient, the Lord’s body is surely not material
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the cause of the products of material nature. Without His contact, material nature cannot produce anything
- The symptom of a living being is that he cannot remain silent even for some time. He must be doing something, thinking of something or talking about something
- The temple cannot pay for anything beyond the bare necessities
- The thing is discipline can not be observed unless there is obedience. As you are obedient to me, you should be similarly obedient to my representative. Your statement about Brahmananda that he is a wonderful devotee is 100% agreed by me
- The three purusas - Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi-Visnu - cannot create the material manifestation without the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The three purusas - Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi-Visnu, cannot create the material manifestation without the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The tiger can kill a lower animal for his subsistence, but a man cannot kill an animal for his subsistence. That is the law of God, who has created the law that a living being subsists by eating another living being
- The time factor cannot affect the span of life of the devotees
- The time factor cannot touch the lifespan of the devotees. In another verse it is stated that when the sun rises and sets it takes away the life of all living entities, but it cannot take away the life of those who are engaged in devotional service
- The tiny human brain cannot conceive how these potencies of the Lord can act. Man can give some vague explanation of the laws by which such phenomena are made possible
- The tongue is sevonmukha-jihva - it is controlled by service. One whose tongue is engaged in tasting material things and also talking about them cannot use the tongue for absolute realization
- The transcendental stage is called suddha-sattva. Sattva-guna is goodness, and the platform where the other qualities cannot contaminate even the quality of goodness, that is the stage of devotion
- The trees and plants are called pada-pa. We pour water on the leg of the tree because they eat water through their legs. But that legs cannot move
- The truth is eternal, and as such there cannot be any new opinion about the truth. That is the way of knowing the knowledge contained in the Vedas
- The truth of Krsna science can be understood by becoming a devotee, or a person of Krsna consciousness. One who is Krsna conscious, the process of Krsna consciousness, he can simply understand what is this science of Krsna; others cannot
- The uncivilized man's standard of life is better than the animal life. Nunam mahatam tatra jivo jivasya jivanam (SB 1.13.47). The uncivilized man, they cannot produce food; therefore they kill animal
- The unlimited living entities can be divided into two divisions - those that can move and those that cannot move. Among living entities that can move, there are birds, aquatics and animals
- The unscrupulous conditioned soul cannot rigidly follow the principles prohibiting illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. Thus he falls down and takes shelter of people who are like monkeys
- The Vedanta-sutra says: "Everything, whatever we see within our experience, we cannot experience anything if it is not in Krsna." That is Krsna. He was stealing, which we consider not very good business. That stealing is also in Krsna
- The Vedas says, eko yo bahunam vidadhati kaman (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). He's maintaining you. God is maintaining. That's a fact. We cannot maintain your, ourself. He has given heat, light, air, water, fruits, flowers, grains - everything
- The Vedas, this knowledge, for whom? Is it for the cats and dogs? No. They cannot read. They cannot understand. It is meant for men, and especially civilized men. Not for the crude men in the jungle. Those who are civilized
- The Vedic knowledge is also received in that way (by the authority). The common man cannot argue about what is beyond the sky or beyond the universe; he must accept the versions of the Vedas as they are understood by the authorized disciplic succession
- The vibration of Krsna’s flute is always prominent in the ears of the gopis. Naturally they cannot hear anything else
- The vital force - the life principle in everything - and the creative force derived from it are not acting independently but are dependent upon You, the Supreme Person behind these forces. Without Your will, they cannot work
- The whole human civilization is challenged, that we have advanced human civilization, but we are less than animal. We cannot live even peacefully
- The whole philosophy of the Mayavada school, based on "not this, not that" (neti, neti), is basically material. Such thought cannot give one the chance to know the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is
- The wonderful feature of Vaikuntha is that although the women have large hips & beautiful faces & are decorated with ornaments of emeralds & jewels, the men are so absorbed in Krsna consciousness that the beautiful bodies of the women cannot attract them
- The word eva is added, indicating that one must execute activities in such a way. Unless one adds devotional service to all activities, he cannot achieve desired result, but when bhakti-yoga is prominent in every activity, then the ultimate goal is sure
- The word sastra refers to that which controls our activities. We cannot violate or transgress the laws and regulative principles mentioned in the sastras. Bhagavad-gita repeatedly confirms this
- The words and mind of the conditioned soul cannot approach the SPG, for material names and forms are not applicable to the Lord, who is entirely spiritual, beyond the conception of gross and subtle forms. The impersonal Brahman is another of His forms
- The words tistha tistha are used by a ksatriya when he challenges his enemy. When fighting, a ksatriya cannot flee from the battlefield
- The yoga system is practically not very helpful. Helpful means we cannot execute this system very nicely
- The yoga systems as described here lead to bhakti-yoga, and bhakti-yoga can be practiced by persons who have developed attachment to Krsna. Others cannot practice it
- The yogi cannot allow his mind to go out. This may sound very difficult, but it is possible in Krsna consciousness
- Their (Mayavadi's) brains cannot accommodate the fact that the huge cosmic manifestation can be created by a person. They doubt this because as soon as they think of a person, they think of a person within the material world with limited potency
- Their (the Mayavadis) imaginative mental speculation cannot deter the progress of the Krsna consciousness movement, which is completely spiritual and is never under the control of such Mayavadis
- There are also many thoughtful writers and creative philosophers, but despite all their learning, if they cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are simply useless mental speculators
- There are many devotees who are engaged in the propagation of Krsna consciousness, and they require help. So, even if one cannot directly practice the regulated principles of bhakti-yoga, he can try to help such work. BG 1972 purports
- There are many examples of a woman whose husband, being dependent on the result of his own fruitive actions, cannot maintain his wife, her children, her wealth or her duration of life. Therefore, factually the only real husband of all women is Krsna
- There are many instances. Just like Bharata Maharaja, he got the body of a deer. There are so many instances. So it is not a permanent settlement that once you have got this human form of body we cannot glide down. We can glide down
- There are many Mayavadi sannyasis fully engaged in studying the Vedas, Vedanta-sutra and Upanisads, but unfortunately they cannot grasp the real essence of knowledge
- There are many organization of smugglers, black market, thieves. They have got brain to organize. Without brain they cannot organize
- There are sahajiyas who, not knowing the importance of the Panca-tattva, concoct their own slogans, such as japa hare krsna hare rama etc. Such chants may be good poetry, but they cannot help us to go forward in devotional service
- There are so many big, big men, they cannot eat much, but they work more than us, all day and night. Therefore they are called asses
- There are so many persons in the modern world who have been highly educated in the materialistic universities, but it is seen that they cannot take up the movement of Krsna consciousness and develop the high qualities of the demigods
- There are so many persons, they are trying to interpret Bhagavad-gita by their so-called scholarship, but nobody cares for them. They cannot turn even one person, a devotee of Krsna. This is a challenge
- There are so many, the politicians, the scholars, they are commenting Bhagavad-gita in so many ways, but they are misled. Because they are not devotee of Krsna, they cannot poke their nose in the Bhagavad-gita. It is not possible
- There are some negative definitions, that there are so-called gurus, so-called swamis, but Bhagavata says that - You should not become a swami or guru. Kindly don't become if you cannot save your disciple from the imminent danger of birth and death
- There are some philosophers who say we should give up our ego, but we cannot give up our ego because ego means identity. We ought, of course, to give up the false identification with the body. BG 1972 purports
- There are two kind of men, dhira and adhira. The modern education is producing only the adhira class who are neither sober or educated. Therefore the majority of the population cannot understand how the soul is transmigrating from one body to another
- There are various fields of activity, and one should be interested in such activities. If one cannot sacrifice the result of such activities, the same person can still sacrifice some percentage to propagate Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- There is a beautiful poem about Krsna in which it is clearly stated that any person who is engaged in the worship of demigods is most unintelligent and cannot achieve at any time the supreme award of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- There is a common saying in Bengal that the Lord has ten hands. If He wants to bestow benedictions upon us with His ten hands, we cannot factually receive them all with our two hands; in other words, the benedictions exceed our ambitions
- There is an injunction that those who are not brahmanas cannot pronounce the pranava mantra
- There is electric energy, there is powerhouse, there is the superintending engineer in the powerhouse. So at the end there is living force. Matter cannot work independently. We have no such experience
- There is no distinction between body and soul. Everything is one. That we cannot experience now, but we have to get information from these authorized book. Therefore they are far, far better. There is no question of comparison
- There is no mechanical process to see the form of the Lord. It completely depends on the causeless mercy of the Lord. We cannot demand the Lord to be present before our vision, just as we cannot demand the sun to rise whenever we like
- There is no necessity to improve our material comforts. We cannot improve it. For example, just like a hog, he has got a particular type of body, he can eat stool. You cannot improve his eating process by giving him halava, that is not possible
- There is no need of adding further Deities. Once installed it cannot be changed. Do not make it childish, too much addition of Deities will encumber us. At first, either Panca Tattva or Gaura-Nitai Deities may be installed
- There is no peace in this material world, however expert we may be in dealing with it. There is nothing but struggle. We cannot live here peacefully. It is not possible
- There is no science, there is no philosophy, there is no education throughout the whole world that the aim of life is to stop these four things: birth, death, old age and disease. They cannot think of. Yes? Birth can be stopped?
- There is no stoppage of death, and there is no stoppage of birth. Nor can diseases be stopped, nor can old age, despite all of the latest inventions in medicine
- There is no such rule as cause and effect outside of the material world. Therefore the understanding of cause and effect cannot approach the full, transcendental, complete expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Vedic literature proves this
- There is no trace of a tinge of materiality in His person, and thus one who has the slightest tinge of material affection cannot approach Him
- There is no trace of a tinge of materiality in the Personality of Godhead, and thus one who has the slightest tinge of material affection cannot approach Him
- There is said that meditation was possible in the Satya-yuga, when people were cent per cent pure. And they are . . . for the present, mostly, people are impure. So they cannot execute meditation as it is described in the standard scriptures
- There is the sunshine, the sun disc and the sun god. One who is in the sunshine cannot claim that he is on the sun itself, and one who is situated in the sun is, from the point of view of vision, better situated
- There is two, amongst the workers also, there are two classes, manager class, worker class. You have to divide. Without division... Just like this body is not a lump of matter. There is division. Without division, the body cannot work
- There may be mosquito biting or bugs biting or something in the belly troubling, crying. Mother is trying to pacify, but we are crying, crying. We cannot express. So these are the miserable condition of life
- There should be no instance in which the disciple or the son says, "This is not correct. I cannot carry it out." When he says that, he is fallen
- There will be no question of exploitation, for everyone will have enough. Black-marketeering and other corrupt dealings will then automatically stop. Simply ruling the land cannot solve man's problems unless the leader has spiritual capabilities
- Therefore it is called inconceivable, acintya. With our teeny brain, we cannot accommodate how it is one and different
- Therefore Lord Krsna is the original cause of the cosmic manifestation. Prakrti is like the nipples on the neck of a goat, for they cannot give any milk
- Therefore those who are trying to overcome the laws of nature, that is the so-called modern scientists' endeavor. That is foolishness, rascaldom. They cannot do it. It is not possible
- Therefore we say that "Why not in the fire?" If there is life in water, why not in the fire? You cannot see. You have no eyes. There is life, and Krsna says, nainam dahati pavakah (BG 2.23)
- These are beneficial only insofar as they are complementary to devotional service. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore told Sanatana Gosvami that without a touch of devotional service, jnana, yoga and Sankhya philosophy cannot give one the desired results
- These big, big men who are so much eulogized by some rascals, all these big, big leaders, what they are? Because they are not devotee of Krsna, they cannot lead. They simply will mislead. Therefore we take them all rascals
- These blunt senses, they cannot appreciate what is Krsna. Yogamaya-samavrtah. He's covered. To the nondevotees, He is covered. To the devotees - sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva (CC Madhya 17.136) - He reveals: Yes, I am here like this
- These classes of men (duskrtinah), they cannot surrender to Krsna, because they have to suffer for their sinful activities. So they cannot surrender
- These empiric philosophers and logicians (who born of imperfect, material senses) cannot realize their imperfection by the vanity of material knowledge, and the ultimate conclusion of such materialistic philosophers is atheism
- These impersonalists, they cannot think of that a person can be so unlimitedly powerful. Therefore they become impersonalist. They cannot think of. The impersonalists, they cannot imagine...
- These jealous fools who criticize the intermingling of boys and girls will simply have to be satisfied with their own foolishness because they cannot think of how to spread Krsna consciousness by adopting ways and means that are favorable for this purpose
- These mundane, blunt senses - they cannot receive or understand what is Krsna, what is Krsna's name, what is Krsna's form, what is Krsna's pastimes, what is Krsna's paraphernalia - so many things Krsna's . . . what is Krsna's word
- These people (workers in big mills and factories) cannot rise to that exalted position of "Harijans" simply by being rubber-stamped as such
- These people are working so hard because they have got the aim, "I will enjoy sex life." Just like in your country, the hippies. They have given up everything, but sex is there. They cannot give it up
- These present blunt senses, material senses, cannot receive even this chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra
- These self-made "Gods" cannot answer all these questions very clearly; they are simply satisfied to have become "God" themselves
- These senses, present ten senses, cannot realize. Atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih. Indriya means sense. Then how to realize? Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau. When you begin service with your tongue, then gradually God reveals
- These so-called Christians. They say that - We are very weak. We can not restrain ourself from sinful activities, so we believe in Christ, and he has taken contract for suffering. That's all
- These so-called educationists, unless they get a good job, they are useless, street dog. Useless. They cannot earn even livelihood
- These sparks (the living entities) can be covered by the influence of maya, but the original fire, Krsna, cannot. Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, even from the beginning of His appearance in the house of Vasudeva and Devaki
- These wars are not right wars, righteous wars. No. They are play of the diplomats, politicians. They engage. When they cannot manage things very nicely, they engage people into war. That's all
- They (all the forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead) are predominating figures on the transcendental platform. There is no trace of material contamination in Their expansions because material laws cannot influence Them
- They (contaminated persons) cannot understand that the Vedas deal with activities of the material modes of nature - goodness, passion and ignorance
- They (fool of the first order) are robbed of their knowledge because even after prolonged speculation they cannot reach to the stage of knowing the Personality of Godhead, the summum bonum of everything
- They (fools and rascals) refuse to accept Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead because they cannot understand Him
- They (ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras) cannot open slaughterhouses and eat meat, fish or eggs or drink liquor, or earn money for this purpose without authorization - from the brahmanas
- They (less intelligent men) cannot imagine how a person like Krsna could be the origin of everything. Such persons are described as moghasah, baffled in their hopes
- They (materialistic men) should know for certain that any amount of materialistic adjustment for becoming happy in a place which is meant for distress cannot benefit the misguided man
- They (miscreants and lowest of mankind) are compared to ulukas, or owls, who cannot open their eyes in the sunlight. Because they cannot bear the sunlight, they hide themselves from it and never see it. They cannot believe that there is such illumination
- They (modern scientists) cannot answer because they are atheists who will not accept that everything comes from life. Their thesis is that life comes from matter
- They (philosophy and religion) should be combined or religion must be based on philosophy. Then it is perfect. We cannot separate these two things
- They (political parties) cannot give the real law so that the citizens may be happy and peaceful. That is the defect
- They (scientists and learned men) cannot estimate how it is You descend on this earth or in this universe with Your innumerable transcendental potencies, energies and qualities
- They (scientists) cannot prove in their laboratories that matter can produce life, yet there are thousands and thousands of examples illustrating that matter comes from life
- They (scientists) simply theorize in so many ways, but they cannot give us any positive information
- They (so-called scientists) are not men of knowledge, but they pose as scientists and philosophers, although their so-called theoretical knowledge cannot produce practical results
- They (so-called scientists) defend the false understanding that life comes from matter, although they cannot prove that this is a fact. Modern civilization, therefore, progressing on the basis of this false scientific theory, is simply creating problems
- They (the conditioned souls) are simply suffering different pains and pleasures, generally pains that are always inauspicious. They try to gain release from these pains, but they cannot due to ignorance
- They (the demoniac) have no knowledge and cannot tell that they are heading the wrong way. Accepting nonpermanent things, such demoniac people create their own God, create their own hymns and chant accordingly. BG 1972 purports
- They (the fools and rascals who deride Krsna) cannot properly distinguish between the word bhajanti and the word "worship." BG 1972 purports
- They (the impersonalists) imagine, "When one is person, he is a person like me. I cannot do this. Therefore He (Krsna) cannot do." Therefore they are mudha. Avajananti mam mudhah
- They (the judges) said: "Swamiji, God is person, you are the first man speaking." Why first man? It is already there. They cannot believe that God is person
- They (the members of the Mayavada school) think that He is covered by a material body just like other living beings. Due to this offensive understanding, they cannot recognize that Sri Krsna's personal form is transcendental, not material
- They (those who are addicted to sex life) cannot improve any material condition, not to speak of becoming famous
- They (those who are too addicted to sex life) cannot remain grave, and they have no interest in the ultimate goal of life
- They are giving up everything, the hippies, but sex is there. That they cannot give up. So-called giving up, but they cannot give up the real central point
- They are not able to take up the spiritual path accepted by those in the renounced order. Although they are big heroes and political leaders, they cannot take to the path of spiritual realization
- They are presenting some wrong principle by propaganda, and we cannot establish real principle by factual presentation? What is the difficulty
- They are said to be apauruseya. No one can trace out the history of the Vedas. Of course, modern human civilization has no chronological history of the world or the universe, and it cannot present actual historical facts older than three thousand years
- They are studying now atomic energy. Still they are finding difficulty. Dividing, dividing, dividing. Because they cannot find out that there is God, there is Krsna
- They are thinking that this life is all in all and there is no next life, because they cannot think of . . . duskrtinah, if for them there is next life, then they have to stop their nefarious activities. But they do not like that
- They can manufacture nice medicine to counteract disease, but they cannot manufacture anything which will stop disease. You can fight against death very nicely, but you cannot stop death. These are the problems
- They cannot accommodate, accommodate in the teeny, poor brain that the original Absolute Truth is a person. That is their problem
- They cannot create even an ant, and now they are going to make superbeings. This is another foolishness. They cannot create even an ant, moving ant, and they're going to make superbeing. Just see. And we have to believe them. We are not so fool
- They cannot feelingly address the Lord, because they do not have knowledge. "Oh, God is for the poor man," they think
- They cannot make any plan successful without Krsna consciousness. So long they'll insist upon this point, that "Without Krsna consciousness we shall do everything successfully..." That is durasa
- They cannot make even one egg, and they are going to manufacture life? And we have to believe it? They are lunatics, this is demoniac. They want to compete with God
- They cannot produce anything - wood, iron, earth, anything whatever. So real proprietor is God. Real proprietor is God, everything. Isavasyam idam sarvam. This is God consciousness
- They cannot use money, simply for sense gratification. That is the sudra. And brahmana, ksatriya, especially ksatriya, as soon as they get money, they would make a big sacrifice to satisfy visnu-yajna
- They do not know, and (yet) they theorize. The Darwin's theory cannot give any reasonable cause
- They have been described as rascals. One who, I mean to say, estimates Krsna from material point of view, material vision, he is mudha. Therefore he cannot surrender to Krsna
- They have started so many humanitarian institutes to favor the suffering humanity, but it is not possible. They cannot. They cannot do it. It is false attempt
- They have to imitate. Otherwise, they cannot struggle. Just like they have made the 747 airship. But the shape is like a bird. You cannot make other shape. That you cannot do. If you make the shape of the 747 airplane like a man, it will be finished
- They know that without God's help we cannot mitigate any of our distressed condition or needy condition. Therefore the arta and artharthi whose background is pious life, they approach God
- They said, "We cannot see his material form but still we hear his sweet singing. Therefore he must have become a ghost." Svarupa Damodara, however, protested, This is a false guess
- They say that "Why you criticize others also?" Because we have to vanquish them. Now these people cannot rise. When there is sunrise, there is no use of these glowworms. So this Krsna consciousness movement is Krsna Himself
- They think that one can improve. That is not possible. Unless he changes the quality, he cannot improve. That is not possible. They do not know it
- They'll never agree God is person. They'll never agree. Their teeny brain cannot accommodate that God, the Supreme, can be a person
- Thinking of Caitanya, thinking of Krsna - this is Krsna conscious. That is . . . nobody can deny. When he's working in this way he cannot think of other way. That will elevate him, simply by thinking. Man-mana. He'll derive greatest benefit
- This (approaching Krsna through the sadhu) is confirmed by the Vaisnava acarya Narottama dasa Thakura: chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba. We cannot directly approach Krsna; we have to go through the transparent via media, Krsna's representative
- This (chanting Hare Krsna) is meant for the foolish, who cannot speculate and do not have any higher standard of knowledge - But that is not so
- This acquisition of knowledge (which we gather by our education in the schools and colleges) cannot satisfy our eternal need for which we hanker life after life, day after day, hour after hour
- This blunt material eyes, he cannot see Krsna, or cannot hear Krsna's name, namadi. Nama means name. Nama means name, form, quality, pastime. These things cannot be understood by your material blunt eyes or senses
- This body is produced by the combined efforts of the father and mother. Every human being should be obliged to his parents and understand that he cannot repay his debt to them
- This body means combination of senses, but above the senses there is the mind. If the mind is disturbed, the senses cannot act. If the mind is in disorder, then the man is called mad, because he cannot use his senses properly
- This covering, although material, is of such fine elements that material scientists cannot discover what the coverings are made of. To pass 792,000 miles within a few moments seems wonderful to the modern space travelers
- This does not mean that human civilization should revert to animal life or that the human being should live naked in the jungles without any culture, education and sense of morality
- This exemplary behavior of Lord Caitanya (accepting food at the house of Tapana Misra and never mixing with other sannyasis) definitely proves that a Vaisnava sannyasi cannot accept invitations from Mayavadi sannyasis or intimately mix with them
- This false position of supreme enjoyer gives them (mundaners) much trouble as they search for lordship over the powers of nature, but still these mundaners cannot give up the spirit of lording it over
- This frightful situation cannot be remedied by any person in this material world. My lord, it is the Supreme Personality of Godhead as eternal time (kala) that has approached us all
- This human form of life is especially meant for inquiring about the absolute truth. In animal life we cannot do
- This human form of life is meant for understanding what is Absolute Truth. Athato brahma jijnasa. The cats and dogs cannot inquire about what is Brahman. That is not possible
- This is a characteristic of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although He wants to cover His opulence, He cannot do so before His devotees. This is well known everywhere
- This is compared to a country where the king or the government is strong: the unwanted elements like thieves and robbers cannot prosper. When the citizens become confident that they will not be attacked by robbers, they develop with great satisfaction
- This is KCM, ante narayana-smrtih. So it is very important movement. Those who are very intelligent, they can take to it. Or you become intelligent or not intelligent, but know, at least, unless one is pious, he cannot take to this movement
- This is the classification of the human society. What is that classification? Due to this purity, who is pure, pure, purer, purer, and purest. So unless we become purest, we cannot approach Krsna
- This is the glory of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's causeless mercy, which even the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, cannot estimate
- This is the statement in Bhagavata. Adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram (SB 7.5.30): Because they cannot control their senses, therefore they are making progress towards the darkest region of hell
- This is Vaisnava philosophy. "Krsna may be very cruel, but I cannot withdraw my love for Him." This is real love. "If Krsna benefits me, then I will love," then that is not love; that is business
- This is very simple to understand: since a machine is matter, it cannot work on its own accord but must work under spiritual direction
- This Krsna consciousness system . . . because in this age we are so fallen. We cannot undergo severe penances, austerities, go to the Himalaya, go to the forest, and press your nose for so many years. It is not possible
- This landing point is very dangerous. If the pilot cannot handle very nicely, immediately smashed. The crash takes place while going up and coming down, generally. That is due to mismanagement of the pilot
- This life, human life, is distinguished from animal life because the animal cannot inquire about transcendence
- This material attraction, therefore, certainly cannot attract the Supreme Lord
- This material consciousness is like a chain around the neck of the conditioned soul. As long as he is bound to that conception, he cannot get out of maya’s clutches
- This material nature is impregnated just like a female is impregnated by the male; otherwise the female cannot give birth to any child
- This material ocean, it has got limit. It cannot increase unlimitedly. That is not possible. Otherwise, how you could build these houses on the beach? No. It is ordered not to come forward beyond this line
- This material world is existing on one plenary portion of Krsna. If Krsna didn't enter this universe, it could not exist. Similarly, unless the spirit soul, which is a fragmental portion of Krsna, enters this body, this body cannot exist
- This material world is like that. Pains and pleasure, they come and go. They stay for some time but again go away. But we cannot give up our duty. That is not possible
- This meeting is for the human beings, not for the cats and dogs. They cannot come here, neither they will understand what is going on here. A human body, human being, has the chance to understand the philosophy of life as it was enunciated by Rsabhadeva
- This process, mauna, to remain silent, is meant for persons who cannot control the senses. It is better not to talk than to talk foolish
- This rhetorical rule (one should not state a predicate before its subject, for it cannot thus stand without proper support) appears in the Ekadasi-tattva, Thirteenth Canto, in connection with the metaphorical use of words
- This same man, he's guru, so long he gives the real knowledge of Krsna. And the same man, he's ordinary man, as soon as he cannot give
- This spiritual subject matter, which is transcendental to the hankerings of the material body and mind, is our supreme need. Unless we reach this transcendental plane of activities, we cannot achieve real peace
- This stage of life is explained in Bhagavad-gita as abhayam sattva-samsuddhih: every living entity is factually completely dependent on the mercy of the Lord, but unless one is in the pure state of existence, he cannot be established in this position
- This statement (of Caitanya in CC Madhya 8.128) is supported by Sri Madhavendra Puri. According to the pancaratra injunction, only a householder brahmana can initiate. Others cannot
- This statement definitely confirms that the particular energy known as bahir-anga-maya, or the external energy, although of flickering nature, is the energy of the Supreme Lord, and as such it cannot be false
- This subtle body has been figuratively described as a serpent, or the city's police superintendent. When there is fire everywhere, the police superintendent cannot escape either
- This transcendental achievement (love of Krsna) is so greatly valuable that no material happiness can compare to it
- This tree is dead. - Dead means it has life. So wherefrom the life came? Who made him a tree and made him a prime minister? Who made him? They cannot answer all these questions. Simply blindly following their own mental concoction
- This universe is just like a great fort in which all the conditioned souls are kept, and they cannot leave it unless they are liberated by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This universe is one of the universes. There are millions of universes. We do not know even one universe. We cannot study even one universe. They were trying to go to the moon planet, but that has become a failure
- Those engaged in brahmacarya cannot sleep until seven or nine o'clock in the morning. They must rise early in the morning, at least one and a half hours before the sun rises, and offer oblations, or in this age, they must chant the holy name of the Lord
- Those entities which cannot move - like trees, for example - remain in one place and are classified as nonmoving entities, and those that move - such as the birds and beasts - are called jangama
- Those known as the sahajiyas foolishly think that their material bodies are transcendental. Because of this, they are always bereft of the association of pure devotees, and thus they cannot behave like Vaisnavas
- Those so-called yogis who, although engaged in meditation, are not broad hearted cannot find the four-handed Narayana form, even though He is seated within their heart
- Those under the spell of the material energy cannot at all appreciate the activities of yogamaya, for a conditioned soul can hardly understand the pure reciprocation between the Lord and His devotee
- Those who are actually thieves and rogues do not recognize or acknowledge the benedictions offered to them by the Supreme Lord, and they cannot render Him devotional service
- Those who are attached to this body, which is meant to be eaten at the end by dogs and jackals, cannot do so
- Those who are conquered by lusty desires and anger cannot estimate the glories of Lord Siva, whose position is always transcendental
- Those who are egoistic in passion and ignorance cannot conceive of the Personality of Godhead. For them the sky is the symbolic representation of the Supreme Soul
- Those who are fond of mental speculation or want to meditate in mystic yoga to find the Absolute Truth must approach the impersonal effulgence of the Lord & His partial representation respectively. Such persons cannot realize the eternal form of the Lord
- Those who are in the darkness of ignorance conclude that the Lord's birth and activities in the material world are similar to those of the ordinary living being. Such imperfect conclusions cannot give anyone liberation
- Those who are in the lowest stage of knowledge, they are in the bodily concept of life - the indriya, the senses. Just like cats and dogs, they cannot think more than that. But Krsna advises, No, don't stop here
- Those who are less than a brahmana by qualification cannot establish any relation with the Lord, just as fire cannot be kindled from the raw earth unless there is wood, although there is a relation between wood and the earth
- Those who are meat-eaters, cannot give up meat-eating, for them, the prescription is, Alright, you can eat meat, but you have to sacrifice one goat, but not cow
- Those who are not as perfect as the pure devotees-namely, those who have realized only the Brahman or Paramatma features of the Lord-cannot appreciate the activities of the perfect devotees
- Those who are not enthusiastic, lazy, lethargetic, they cannot advance in spiritual life
- Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world. BG 9.3 - 1972
- Those who are not physically active, they cannot eat. No, they (Punjabis) eat also. And they eat very nicely
- Those who are not satisfied with one wife or legitimate wife, they can go to the prostitute. But they cannot intermingle in the society and spoil the society
- Those who are simply addicted to, sinful activities, they cannot inquire. They will be in the darkness, gone, gone under some intoxication, gone
- Those who are strong in Krsna consciousness cannot possibly forget Krsna at any stage because they are accustomed to chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, especially when there is a signal from death
- Those who are too attached to seeking material possessions and material enjoyment cannot reach yoga-samadhi, absorption in Krsna consciousness
- Those who are too engrossed in sense gratification cannot be allowed to participate in arcana or to touch the transcendental form of the Radha-Krsna or Visnu Deities. For them it is better to meditate upon the gigantic virat-rupa of the Lord
- Those who are too much addicted to materialistic way of sense gratification, they cannot put their faith in Krishna Consciousness
- Those who are too much addicted to sex life, they cannot be determined. They cannot be fixed-up. They are fluctuating, changing
- Those who are too sinful cannot appreciate the transcendental glories of the Lord, and therefore it is better not to instruct them in this matter
- Those who are very much advanced in animal propensities, they cannot take part in this Krsna consciousness movement. Those are . . . those who are, to say frankly, no better than animals, they cannot take any interest in the Krsna consciousness movement
- Those who attain brahma-sayujya liberation cannot gain entrance into Vaikuntha; their residence is outside the Vaikuntha planets
- Those who believe in experimental knowledge may doubt the Vedic conclusions, for they cannot even calculate how far this universe is extended, nor can they reach far into the universe itself
- Those who can mark only the changes of the physical elements and cannot perceive the hidden hands of the Lord behind them are certainly less intelligent persons, although they may be advertised as great material scientists
- Those who can understand analytically what kind of performances are in what modes of material nature are actually wise; those who consider all kinds of sacrifice or foods or charity to be the same cannot discriminate, and they are foolish. BG 1972 pur
- Those who cannot avoid oversleeping, cannot avoid the pride of enjoying material objects & always dreaming of lording it over the material world, whose life, mind, & senses are thus engaged, are considered to be in the mode of ignorance. BG 1972 purports
- Those who cannot catch the constitutional truth are again merged into the mahat-tattva at the time of the annihilation of the material creation
- Those who cannot give any contribution should not go to the householders for food, for such mendicants asking bread from the householders are an insult to the highest order
- Those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession cannot distinguish between matter and spirit, and therefore all their ideas are but a mixed-up hodgepodge of problems
- Those who espouse these more or less nonsensical conceptions of the Supreme Lord (like God is impersonal etc.) cannot dissuade him from firm faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Those who have attained yogic perfection, they cannot desire like God, but almost. Wonderful things... A yogi, if he has got perfection, if he desires something, that "I want this," immediately it is there
- Those who have no information of pure devotional service cannot penetrate into the mystery of such (dealings of Krsna and Bhismadeva) dealings
- Those who have once entered a Vaikuntha planet can never fall down
- Those who take shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord can completely throw off all such miseries without difficulty. Others, who are engaged in transcendental activities in different ways, cannot do so. For them it is very difficult
- Those whose brains are filled up with cow dung, they want to exploit this material world. It is impossible. It is not possible. Under certain pleas only that, "This political party will give you better chance for exploiting." But you cannot do that
- Thou shall not kill - It is applicable both for human being and for animal or even for trees. Unnecessarily you cannot kill. That is sadhu
- Thus (at the last stage of life, when the different gates of the body are choked by the effects of disease) the living entity cannot clearly express his difficulties, and surrounding relatives hear the sound "ghura ghura" from a dying man
- Thus (by professing a particular faith or religion) we have chosen a center of attraction that many others cannot share with us - because for them, our center of attraction is not all-attractive
- Thus admitting his mistake, Brahmananda Bharati thought, "He spoke well. I put on this deerskin only for prestige. I cannot cross over the ocean of nescience simply by wearing a deerskin"
- Thus the staff broke under Our weight. Where the pieces have gone, I cannot say
- Time cannot deteriorate or interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different manifestations of the Lord are the recipients of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional spiritual positions
- Time cannot deteriorate or interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different manifestations of the SP of Godhead are the recipients of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional spiritual positions
- To achieve the elevated position of realizing that they are equal in quality with You, they always meditate on You within their hearts. But although such exalted saintly persons may see You constantly within their hearts, they still cannot see Your face
- To achieve Visnuloka is very difficult, but by your austerity you have conquered. Even the great rsis and demigods cannot achieve this position
- To attain liberation, one must be completely purified of perverted forms of desire. A living being cannot snuff out desires, and to practice artificially erasing the actions of desire is more dangerous than the active desires themselves
- To become a husband means to maintain a wife and children nicely by supplying wealth and security. However, a material husband cannot possibly do this, for he is dependent on his karma
- To control over Krsna is not a very easy job; unless one is a great devotee, he cannot... Just like the cowherd boys. They used to rise on the shoulder of Krsna. Krsna was defeated in play
- To give protection to animals, a stick is needed because animals cannot reason and argue. Their reasoning and argument is argumentum ad baculum; unless there is a rod, they do not obey
- To give up these bad habits, that is human life. If we can't do that, then we are not making any spiritual progress of life. So long you'll have a little desire for committing sinful life for your sense gratification, you will have to accept a next body
- To gratify the senses of the diseased fellow is not the business of a real physician. A good, qualified physician cannot indulge the patient by merely satisfying him, but must prescribe the real medicine, whether it satisfy the senses or not
- To lie or fail to honor a promise given to a brahmacari is never proper, for lying is the most sinful activity. Everyone should be afraid of the sinful reactions to lying, for mother earth cannot even bear the weight of a sinful liar
- To maintain the social order you have to train some of the sudras to become brahmins, some of the sudras to become ksatriyas. It cannot depend on the sudras. Then there will be chaos
- To paraphrase this verse (SB 8.3.14): The objectives of sensual activities are actually observed by You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead). Without Your direction, the living entity cannot take even a step forward
- To say nothing of Lord Brahma, even Lord Ananta, who has thousands of heads, cannot reach the end of the Lord's transcendental qualities, even though He is continuously chanting their praises
- To say nothing of touching mother Sita, a person with material senses cannot even see her. When Ravana kidnapped her, he kidnapped only her material, illusory form
- To show his prestige, Rukmi promised all the returning kings, "You could not help Sisupala marry my sister, Rukmini, but I cannot allow Rukmini to be taken away by Krsna. I shall teach Him a lesson. Now I am going to follow Him
- To understand superficially Krsna that, "He appeared in Mathura in His uncle's prison house," that is also nice. But one should try to understand Krsna in fact and that can be revealed by devotional service. You cannot challenge Krsna. Krsna will reveal
- Tossed as we are by the waves of action and reaction, we cannot ascertain the volume of our distresses in undertaking such an ominous journey
- Transcendentalists such as yogis whose minds cannot accommodate the form of the Lord prefer to visualize something very great, such as the virat-purusa
U
- Uddhava informed Krsna, "My dear leader of the Yadu dynasty, Your servants in Vrndavana cannot sleep at night thinking of You, so now they are all lying down on the bank of the Yamuna almost paralyzed
- Uddhava informed Krsna, "Your servants in Vrndavana cannot sleep at night thinking of You, so now they are all lying down on the bank of the Yamuna almost paralyzed. And it appears that they are almost dead, because their breathing is very slow"
- Uddhava said, "Unless we are victorious over all the kings, no one can perform Rajasuya sacrifice. In other words, it is to be understood that King Yudhisthira cannot perform this great sacrifice without gaining victory over the belligerent Jarasandha"
- Uddhava wrote, "I cannot perceive any peace under any circumstance. Besides that, I am feeling every moment's separation to be like the duration of many, many long years"
- Under the present circumstances, of course, we cannot see such huge birds (the eagles or syena), but at least we know of eagles that can capture monkeys and then throw them down to kill and eat them
- Unfortunately they (professional reciters) are never devotees of the Supreme Lord. Consequently, they cannot impress upon the audience the real essence of knowledge, Krsna
- Unfortunately, at times of need we seek our friends in the mundane world, not knowing that one needy man cannot help another
- Unfortunately, in this yuga, Kali-yuga, the religious principles are tampered with, and the government cannot properly judge who is to be punished and who is not. It is said that in the Kali-yuga if one cannot spend money in court, one cannot get justice
- Unfortunately, karmis are very attached to material sense gratification, and they cannot appreciate the miserable condition of material life, neither in this life nor in the next
- Unfortunately, those who are inexperienced in the transcendental science cannot appreciate the different relationships with the Supreme Lord. They think that all such relationships arise from maya
- Uninitiated couples cannot be married by us. We shall not take the responsibility of an ordinary marriage maker. Our practice is to help devotees for advancing in Krishna Consciousness
- Unintelligent persons cannot grasp how the cosmic manifestation and the living entity are simultaneously one and different from the Absolute Truth. Not understanding this, one concludes that this cosmic manifestation and the living entity are false
- Universal love is artificial and cannot endure unless we establish our relationship with the center
- Unless a king or ruler is blessed by authorities, he cannot rule the citizens very satisfactorily. Through the good qualities of the ruler, the citizens become very happy and well qualified
- Unless a woman becomes pregnant, she cannot understand the trouble of giving birth to a child.The word bandhya means a sterile woman. Such a woman cannot give birth to a child. How, then, can she perceive the pain of delivery
- Unless he (a preacher) is very powerful, he cannot assimilate all the sinful reactions of his disciples and has to suffer the consequences. Therefore one is generally forbidden to accept many disciples
- Unless he (the king) is able to give protection, he cannot levy taxes
- Unless his senses are thus engaged, a living entity cannot think of getting out of the great entanglement of material existence, which is exactly like Yamaraja's stringent rope
- Unless one adds devotional service to all activities, he cannot achieve the desired result
- Unless one becomes a brahmana, one cannot take sannyasa. Sannyasis and brahmacaris may beg alms door to door, but a grhastha cannot
- Unless one becomes a perfect devotee, he cannot become a bhadra, gentleman. That is not possible. Naradhamah, Krsna says, unless one is devotee, he is a duskrtina, most sinful man, naradhamah, and the lowest of the human being
- Unless one becomes silent, he cannot think completely about the pastimes and activities of the Lord
- Unless one has got family affection, love for wife, children, he cannot work. That is the impetus for economic development. It is admitted by big, big economists
- Unless one has love and devotion for Krsna, he cannot chant
- Unless one is a medical man he cannot criticize a medical man, and unless one is a lawyer he cannot criticize a lawyer
- Unless one is a rascal, miscreant, lowest of the mankind, he cannot give up Krsna consciousness. It is not possible
- Unless one is a Vaisnava, he cannot call forth the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord does not accept an invitation unless one is a Vaisnava
- Unless one is associated with devotees, he cannot cultivate Krsna consciousness
- Unless one is blessed by Vyasadeva, he cannot write transcendental literature
- Unless one is disgusted with enjoyment of this material world, he cannot aspire for liberation. Liberation is for one who is disgusted with material enjoyment
- Unless one is disgusted with the enjoyment of this material world, he cannot aspire for liberation. Liberation is for one who is disgusted with material enjoyment
- Unless one is empowered by Krsna, one cannot spread the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world
- Unless one is firmly convinced of the different opulences of the Supreme Lord, he cannot engage in devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- Unless one is free from all sinful activities, simply by acting piously. They can understand what is Krsna and what is Krsna worship. Others cannot do
- Unless one is highly learned, he cannot conquer nondevotional conceptions
- Unless one is in touch with a realized spiritual master, he cannot actually realize the real nature of self, etc. And out of thousands and hundreds of thousands of men, someone may know what Lord Krsna is in fact
- Unless one is initiated they cannot cook. They must be regular disciples then they can do Deity worship. So there is no question of the outsiders cooking in the New Delhi temple
- Unless one is interested in sreyas in his own life, he cannot preach of sreyas for the benefit of others
- Unless one is pious and recognized by the Lord, he cannot make others happy who are under his care
- Unless one is pious in previous life, one cannot take birth in a Vaisnava family
- Unless one is substantially advanced in krsna-bhakti, they cannot give up this material attachment - illicit sex, meat-eating. They cannot. It is impossible
- Unless one is svanubhavam, self-realized, life is bhagavata, he cannot preach Bhagavata. That is not... That will not be effective. A gramophone will not help
- Unless one is the best person, he cannot take up this dharma, bhagavata-dharma. This very word is there, for whom the bhagavata-dharma is meant for
- Unless one is very fortunate, never mind whether he is Hindu or non-Hindu, one cannot take to the Krishna Consciousness movement and accept its bona fide principles
- Unless one is very pious, sukrti, they cannot stick to Krsna consciousness. Catur-vidha bhajante mam sukrtinah. Therefore piety, pious activities, is recommended in the sastras
- Unless one renders devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva, one cannot possibly become completely detached from this material world, nor can he possibly manifest real knowledge
- Unless one utilizes his resources and performs his activities to attain devotional service to the Lord, he cannot attain the desired results
- Unless one's knowledge is awakened, renunciation cannot take place, for without elevated knowledge one cannot give up attachment for material enjoyment
- Unless people are Krsna conscious like Dhruva Maharaja, there will be no appreciable changes in government because people who hanker to attain political position by hook or by crook cannot think of the welfare of the people
- Unless perfectly executed, a sacrifice cannot yield the desired result
- Unless society accepts the lotus feet of great mahatmas - devotees who have nothing to do with material possessions - mankind cannot turn its attention to Krsna, whose lotus feet vanquish all the unwanted, miserable conditions of material life
- Unless that sex life is there, it cannot be reflected here. It is simply perverted reflection. The actual life is there, in Krsna. Krsna is full of pleasure
- Unless the living entity is situated in Krsna consciousness, he cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unless the living entity is uncontaminated by material desires, he cannot surrender to the Supreme Lord
- Unless they (police) become strict, unless they become red-hot, they cannot execute their duty. That is their way of punishing
- Unless we are cured of this diseased conception of bodily life, we cannot taste the sweetness of spiritual life. Indeed, it will taste bitter to us
- Unless we break these four pillars of sinful life there is no meaning of meditation or worshiping God. You cannot ignite fire, at the same time pour water on it. So sinful life means destruction of spiritual life
- Unless we hear about Krsna perfectly, then we cannot surrender. Therefore hearing is very essential
- Unless You (Caitanya) inform us (Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana), we cannot understand what Your purpose is or what You want to do through whom
- Unless you are free from the material desires, you cannot enjoy what is the celestial or spiritual bliss in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. If one has got material desires, he cannot enjoy
- Unlike the second-class devotee, who also cannot put forward arguments and evidences from the scripture, but who still has all faith in the objective, the neophyte has no firm faith in the objective. Thus he is called the neophyte devotee
- Upon coming out of the abdomen the child falls into a different atmosphere. He wants to eat one thing, but something else is given to him because no one knows his actual demand, and he cannot refuse the undesirables given to him
- Urvasi replied: O most handsome man, who is the woman whose mind and sight would not be attracted by you? If a woman takes shelter of your chest, she cannot refuse to enjoy with you in a sexual relationship
- Urvasi said: Women as a class are merciless and cunning. They cannot tolerate even a slight offense. For their own pleasure they can do anything irreligious, and therefore they do not fear killing even a faithful husband or brother
V
- Vasudeva said - The sunshine cannot cover the sun globe, nor can the material energy - being an emanation from You (Krsna) - cover You
- Vasudeva said - You (Krsna) appear to be in the three modes of material energy, but actually the three modes of material energy cannot cover You. This is understood by the highly intellectual philosophers
- Vasudeva said, " I am very opulent, because of my material prosperity I have become blind. I therefore cannot satisfy you properly even at this time"
- Vasudeva said, "The foolish person who cannot realize Your (Krsna) transcendental identity above all these material reactions continues in the entanglement of fruitive activity and is subjected to the continuous process of birth and death"
- Vasudeva said, "Without Your (Krsna and Balarama) sanction and will they cannot perform anything or achieve the results they desire"
- Vasudeva said, "Without Your (Krsna and Balarama) will, they cannot work. Material energy has no cognizance. It cannot act independently, without being agitated by You"
- Vedic injunctions affirm that only one who takes to devotional service to the Supreme Lord can understand Him, whereas others cannot. Each and every word of this verse (BG 10.12-13) spoken by Arjuna is confirmed by Vedic injunction. BG 1972 purports
- Vibhava means fire. Without fire we cannot run factories, we cannot cook, etc., and that fire is Krsna. The heat in the fire is Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Vigata-bhir means without any fear. And brahmacari-vrate sthitah, without any sex life. A yogi cannot indulge in sex life. That is the first principle
- Violence, committed in the act of fighting for Krsna, is not violence at all because, at any rate, the man, or rather the soul, cannot be killed; so for the administration of justice, so-called violence is permitted
- Volcanic eruptions can do very little harm, & similarly, those who are against devotional service to the Lord, who put forward many philosophical theses about the ultimate transcendental realization cannot disturb this great ocean of devotional service
- Vyasadeva has no business to tell you something false. Otherwise he would not have been accepted as the supreme guru by all the sampradayas. You cannot defy Vyasadeva
W
- Water certainly has value, but one drop of water cannot reduce the heat of the desert. In this material world everyone is ambitious, but the heat is very scorching. What will an imaginary castle in the air do to help
- We (living entities) cannot execute anything perfectly in presence of Krsna because He is infinite, we are finite. Our energy, our talent, everything is finite
- We (the counselors of Kamsa) have nothing to fear from these demigods. They are very proud of being great fighters in peacetime outside the war field, but actually they cannot show any talent or military power on the war field
- We are dependent on the laws of nature. That nobody can deny, even the greatest scientist, he cannot also deny. And because we are under the control of the laws of nature, we must admit, if we are sane man, that there is a system of ruling
- We are inhabitants of this earthly globe; we cannot move freely to other planets
- We are not advising, "No sex." Illicit sex. So where is the difficulty? But the age is so fallen that even these primary tapasya we cannot execute. That is the difficulty
- We are requesting everyone: "Please chant, chant, chant." And they are replying: "Can't, can't, can't." This is their misfortune
- We are so engulfed in matter that we cannot take the advice of Krsna
- We are so fool, we cannot realize. We accept, "This life is very pleasant. Let me enjoy it." It is not pleasant at all. Seasonal changes, always. This distress or that distress; this disease or that disease
- We are so much advanced in civilization that because we cannot take care of a child, therefore we are killing child even within the womb of mother, abortion
- We can accept Krsna consciousness in any condition life. There is no impediment. That is spiritual. That is spiritual. Not that "Unless such and such conditions are fulfilled, I cannot take to Krsna consciousness." No
- We can sacrifice our interests in traivargya - religious principles, economic development and sense gratification - but we cannot sacrifice the cause of liberation
- We can see millions and millions of stars through a telescope, but we cannot approach them. We have to understand our incapabilities
- We can simply imagine how powerful Hiranyakasipu was in this material world. But even Hiranyakasipu was cut into small pieces by the nails of Lord Nrsimha. This means that anyone materially powerful cannot stand the strength of the Lord's nails
- We can touch only with our hands or skin, but Krsna can touch just by glancing. We can see only with our eyes; we cannot touch or smell with them. Krsna, however, can smell and also eat with His eyes - CC Intro
- We can understand that when the Supreme Lord appears or disappears as an incarnation, there is no other cause than His pleasure potency. We cannot force the Supreme Personality of Godhead to appear
- We cannot accept that the atom is the cause of the universe. Such theories are advanced by unintelligent people
- We cannot accuse Krsna of being lusty or sensuous. No. There are so many devotees of Krsna, and Krsna shows favor to all of them
- We cannot add a moment, nor can we get a moment back. If time is money, we should just consider how much money we have lost. However, time is even more precious because it cannot be regained. Therefore not a single moment should be lost
- We cannot apply experimental knowledge to find out who is my father. That is not possible. But how we can know? The know it . . . I can know from the authority of the mother
- We cannot approach the Absolute by our poor fund of knowledge, but the Absolute becomes revealed out of His own mercy by His own appearance
- We cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the speed of mind or words, but if we stick to devotional service we can easily and quickly approach Him
- We cannot approach the unlimited (Krsna) by our limited knowledge. That is not possible
- We cannot assign Narayana a material designation, as the foolish attempt to do when they speak of daridra-narayana (poor Narayana). Narayana is always transcendental, beyond this material creation
- We cannot bribe Personality of Godhead. He is so great that our bribery has no value. Nor has He any scarcity; since He is full in Himself, what can we offer Him? Everything is produced by Him. We simply offer to show our love and gratitude to the Lord
- We cannot calculate the extent of the material universe, but we have Vedic information that there are millions of universes within the entire creation, and beyond these material universes there is another sky, which is spiritual
- We cannot capture the greater than the greatest. That is not possible. Therefore it is His kindness that He has become just to be handled by you. This is called arca-murti, arca-vigraha. The Deity worship means arca-vigraha
- We cannot chalk out what is the path of religion. It is very difficult to find out, because there are many different scriptures and there are many philosophers. Nasau munir yasya matam na bhinnam. Each philosopher has got different opinion
- We cannot claim that we can enjoy everything in this world. Although we have got the desire, but limited power to enjoy. The unlimited enjoyer is Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We cannot claim to be God without being able to display the powers of God. As far as Krsna is concerned, He proved that He was God by displaying so much power and by revealing His universal form to Arjuna
- We cannot conceive equal rights of purusa and prakrti. That is not Vedic conception. Vedic conception is purusa, the superior, Supreme, and prakrti means subordinate
- We cannot conceive how many living entities are being maintained by the Supreme Lord. All the great elephants, all the small ants, all the 8,400,000 species of life are maintained by Bhagavan. Why do we worry that He will not maintain us
- We cannot conceive of a greater degradation of the human being than when he is apt to raise a hue and cry as soon as he sees another human being who does not happen to belong to his quarter or his religious denomination
- We cannot concoct the form and attributes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. We must simply accept the description given in Vedic literatures about the Lord's form and activities
- We cannot control the force of our anger. Therefore when we look at material things, we cannot avoid feeling attraction or repulsion for them. But the Supreme Lord is never affected in this way
- We cannot count how many planets there are, any more than one can count how many hairs there are on one's head. This is the nature of Krsna's creation
- We cannot create religion, "This is my religion." Then everyone will escape in the name of religion. Because you have created so many rascaldom as religion, therefore Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya
- We cannot demand any grace or mercy from the Lord because of our service rendered to Him. He may accept or not accept our service, but the only means to satisfy the Lord is through the service attitude, and nothing else
- We cannot demand from Krishna to know about Him
- We cannot destroy family. But on one condition we can become free from all this obligation. What is that? Gatah sarabyam parihrtya kartum. Saranyam. Mukunda-caranam. One who has dedicated his life simply to serve Mukunda
- We cannot discover the mysteries of the Lord by our endeavors; they are only revealed, by His grace, to the proper devotees. These mysteries are disclosed to the various grades of devotees in proportion to the gradual development of their service attitude
- We cannot drive a car on the left or run a red light without risking apprehension by the law. If a dog, however, walks on the left side of the street or crosses against a red light, it is not punished because it is an animal
- We cannot either renounce or enjoy. Both are illegal. Simple thing is that we must know that as it is formulated here, that everything belongs to God, so everything should be engaged for the service of God. That is real knowledge
- We cannot estimate by direct perception, even in this material world, and what to speak of the spiritual world
- We cannot even estimate one universe what is the length and breadth, and how many planets are there, how they are working. We have no information. And we are very proud of advancement of knowledge
- We cannot find out or understand Krsna by our own endeavor. We have to qualify ourselves through Krsna consciousness and wait for Him to reveal Himself
- We cannot find the right knowledge from the imperfect senses
- We cannot give any example of material things automatically working. Matter is inert, and without the spiritual touch there is no possibility of its acting
- We cannot give up our desires, but we can purify our desires. Killing of desire is no solution, but curing the desires, diseased condition of desire, is the right solution
- We cannot gratify our senses directly. But when we join with Krsna, when Krsna enjoys, then we can enjoy. That is our position
- We cannot have perfect knowledge by our mental speculation. That is not possible. We have to receive knowledge from authorities. That is the process
- We cannot imitate the Lord, nor can we become the supreme enjoyer. This is not possible, and when we think it is, we become conditioned by maya
- We cannot immediately make an experiment and go there (where God lives). That is not possible. But we have so many descriptions of the supreme planet in Vedic literature
- We cannot increase our duration of life. We cannot increase our vitality of life. We cannot increase even our opulence than what we are destined to enjoy
- We cannot independently endeavor or act upon anything. Therefore the Lord is bhuta-bhavanah
- We cannot invent any means to be delivered from the dangers of material existence
- We cannot judge how things are happening, but we have to believe. Therefore Vedic knowledge is so important. We cannot make research. We cannot judge. Simply if we take the Vedic truth
- We cannot kill desires. We have to purify them of different designations
- We cannot leave - although there are millions and billions of planets and although we have machines by which we can - because we are conditioned by the laws of nature, God's laws
- We cannot live eternally in the brahma-jyotir because we want variety. Without variety, there is no enjoyment
- We cannot maintain even one wife. But He maintained 16,108 wives, and each wife had big palatial buildings. This description we have got
- We cannot manufacture our own idea. That is blasphemy, sahajiya. Yata mat tata pat. These things are not accepted by mahajana. Mahajana means who follows the previous mahajana. This is the system
- We cannot manufacture our own way of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for it is not that everything one manufactures or concocts will lead to understanding God
- We cannot order the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do anything for us. We can simply offer Him our obeisances, as advised in Bhagavad-gita (man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65)), and pray to Him for annihilation of dangers
- We cannot perceive the Lord's presence in our hearts unless our hearts are cleansed
- We cannot perceive the Lord’s presence in our hearts unless our hearts are cleansed
- We cannot perform real meditation. We cannot perform the preliminary activities. Yama niyama asana pranayama. It is not possible at the present moment. So those principles are not rejected, but it is not possible at the present moment
- We cannot produce the metal; we must take it from the mine, which is also God's property. The earth and the bricks which are made from it are also God's. We simply give our labor, but that labor is also God's property
- We cannot realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead by any artificial means. We must engage faithfully in the service of the Lord
- We cannot remember what was, what I was in my past life. Neither I know what I am going to be in the next life. But there is. I was in the past, I am in the present, and I shall remain in the future. That is my position
- We cannot see God by excercising our material senses, but if by mercy of God, He gives us His darsana, then it is possible. This is the desire of God
- We cannot simply give up everything. We will become mad if we try to give up everything without having staunch faith in Krsna
- We cannot simply give up. As it is said, that tyakta-karmanah, give up everyone, engagement, and tyakta-svajana-bandhavah . . . you'll become mad if you give up all these things, unless you have got staunch faith in Krsna
- We cannot spend one moment without acting. It says in the Bhagavad-gita that, that every man has natural propensities to act and he is constantly acting
- We cannot treat the Supreme Personality of Godhead as an inferior who is dependent on our charitable gifts. When we give charity, it is to a person who is inferior in his material or economic condition. Charity is not given to a rich man
- We cannot understand what is a spiritual body at the present moment. We have to hear from the right source, Vedic knowledge. That is Vedic knowledge
- We cannot violate the state laws, either criminal or civil; it doesn't matter. But if we violate the civil law, there is no such strong punishment, but if we violate the criminal laws, then it is very strong
- We come sometimes to the priestly order. I ask them that "Lord Jesus Christ says: "Thou shalt not kill." Why you are killing?" They cannot give us any satisfactory answer. Where is Christian? The first commandment is violated by the so-called Christians
- We do not only study the laws and appreciate it, but we study the law-maker also. That is the difference between ourself and the so-called scientists. They are left, poor fund of knowledge. They cannot appreciate that there is a law-maker
- We don't take any experience from the primitive savages. That is not parampara. Savages cannot give us any advice or instruction
- We don't want to stop the tendency of material enjoyment. No nivrtti. The human life is meant for nivrtti. The cats' and dogs' life is for pravrtti. The sex desire, they cannot stop it. It is not possible
- We find periodic upheavals in society in the forms of battles, communal riots and fratricidal quarrels. Under these circumstances, not only are the leaders unable to lead the people toward liberation, but they cannot even give them peace of mind
- We find that there have been many great heroes in history, but they could not escape from the cruel hands of death. Even the greatest hero cannot escape from the ruling power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead when Krsna comes as death
- We have got higher intelligence than the animals. The animals also live on this land, but they cannot utilize their intelligence for constructing a nice building, nice garden or industry or trade or car, because they have no brain
- We have got practical experience that if somebody from very exalted post becomes a renouncer, he cannot tolerate that. We have seen it
- We have got this body from mother. Therefore we have got very natural affinity with mother. The child can forget his father, but he cannot forget his mother. Mother's relationship is so intimate
- We have our hands and legs, but our hands are different from our legs. The hand cannot act like the leg, nor can the leg act like the hand. The ears can hear but the eyes cannot, and the eyes can see but the ears cannot
- We have suffered from the beginning of our birth. As a baby, the human being is tightly placed in the abdomen of the mother in an airtight bag for nine months. He cannot even move, there are insects biting him, and he cannot protest
- We have the practical experience of seeing that one person is able to do very wonderful things whereas another cannot do those same things and cannot even do things that require only a little common sense
- We have to go to guru and surrender there. Without surrendering, you cannot learn anything. If you want to challenge guru, it is not possible. Then you'll learn nothing
- We have to penetrate the whole material universe. This we cannot do by spaceships but by Krsna consciousness. One who is absorbed in Krsna consciousness and who at the time of death thinks of Krsna is at once transferred there - in spiritual sky
- We have to prepare our mind in such a way that we should always think of Krsna. Then that is meditation, real meditation. And practical. There is no use thinking of something void. That you cannot concentrate. That is not practical
- We have to receive knowledge from authorities. We cannot speculate. Speculation will not help us in approaching the real destination
- We Kurus, can't allow them (the Yadus) to do any more of these things, nor shall we allow them to use these royal insignias. Best to take all these things away; it is improper to feed a snake with milk, since merciful activities simply increase his venom
- We may offer many valuable items to the Deity, but if we have no real sense of devotion and no real sense of Lord's presence everywhere, then we are lacking in devotional service; in such a state of ignorance, we cannot offer anything acceptable to Lord
- We may wish to construct a building, but where do we get the stone, wood and earth that the construction requires? We cannot artificially produce the wood; it is God's property
- We must have a guru where exact knowledge is coming, without any mistake. Because we cannot argue. So we must find out such guru, where perfect knowledge is coming
- We must know that nobody can favor us unless it is sanctioned by the Supreme Person. We must always know. Not that because one is very, in a very superior position, he can favor me. No, he cannot favor you unless it is sanctioned by the Supreme
- We must remember that a sinful man cannot develop God Consciousness. The four pillars of sinful life are: 1) no illicit sex, 2) animal killing or animal eating, 3) indulgence in intoxication in any form, and 4) take to the life of gambling
- We say that in the perfectional stage we merge into the Supreme but keep our individuality. How is that? An airplane starts from the airport &. climbs up & up, & when it goes very high we cannot see it: we can simply see sky. But the airplane is not lost
- We see in your country, every house: "Beware of dog. Don't come here." Because... What is that? Because they cannot trust anybody. Anybody. So this is not advancement of civilization
- We see that woman cannot work so hard as a man, and women can do work that a man cannot do, so where is there equality?
- We shall keep always in mind that Arjuna was engaged into fight not for his personal self. For his personal self he denied - Oh, what shall I do with this kingdom by fighting with my brothers and grandfather? No. Krsna, excuse me. I cannot fight
- We should conclude that if one cannot comprehend the material expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one certainly cannot estimate the expansiveness of the spiritual world
- We should consider what was the religion of the world 2,600 years ago because modern history cannot place before you any chronological list of religious evolution within 2,600 years
- We should know that the trees, they are also living entities, but they have been put in such awkward position that they are standing up in a position for thousands of years. They cannot move even. If somebody is cutting, it cannot protest
- We should understand that in order to prepare nutritious food, we require only grains, ghee, yogurt and milk. We cannot offer anything else to the Deity
- We want to satisfy the Lord. That is our . . . Krsna conscious movement means our life is dedicated how to please the Lord. So Prahlada Maharaja says that material acquisition cannot please the Lord. Simply devotional service
- We went to see him, Dr. Radhakrishnan, when I was in Madras. Lost. Simply sitting down like this. He cannot ask whether he is hungry or not. His daughter is always attending, giving him some food, then he is eating. Otherwise, he does not say
- What can they (those persons with a very poor fund of knowledge) survey? They cannot survey even the length and breadth of a small sky in one small universe
- What can we do but tolerate it? The mother of a thief cannot cry loudly for justice when the thief is punished. Therefore we simply remain silent
- What is the cause of this (accepting machines)? We want to enjoy this material world with its wealth and possessions. As long as we are after material possessions, we cannot transcend the cycle of birth and death
- What is the difference between God and living entities? The living entities are maintained by God, and God is the maintainer. That is the difference. Eko yo bahunam vidadhati kaman. We cannot maintain ourself. God maintains
- What is the use in becoming a scientist or a philosopher if we cannot say what our next life will be? A realized student of KC can very easily say what his next life is, what God is, what the living entity is and what his relationship with God is
- What is the wonder if the maidservant of Krsna, His external energy, begs for love of Godhead? Without the mercy of a devotee and without the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, love of Godhead cannot be possible
- What Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cannot do with His personal body He wants to do through you, and He wants to do it in Mathura
- Whatever we see, very superior or inferior, good or bad, that is all from Krsna. "Bad is also Krsna?" Yes. Bad is also Krsna because there cannot be anything existing without Krsna - no existentional position
- When a child is grown, it should be left up to him to execute the duties of life properly. The parent, after his death, cannot help his child
- When a devotee cannot ascertain the cause of suffering he accepts that it is due to his own past misdeeds and offers obeisances to God. Such a devotee is called mukti-pade sa daya-bhak; that is, he is guaranteed his liberation from this material world
- When a devotee cannot ascertain the cause of suffering he accepts that it is due to his own past misdeeds that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has caused him some small amount of suffering. Thus he offers obeisances to the Lord again and again
- When a living entity is enchanted by the external energy, he cannot revive his original Krsna consciousness independently. Due to such circumstances, Krsna has kindly given him the Vedic literatures, such as the four Vedas and eighteen Puranas
- When a man becomes old, his senses cannot function. You have seen many old men; they have nothing to do but rest
- When a man is fast asleep, all other senses cannot work, but one sense, which is called ear, it can work
- When a man is sleeping, all his material assets - namely the vital energy, the senses for recording knowledge, the senses for working, the mind and the intelligence - cannot arouse him. He can be aroused only when the Supersoul helps him
- When a perfect yogi's attention is no longer attracted to the by-products of mystic powers, which are manifestations of the external energy, his progress towards Me becomes unlimited, and thus the power of death cannot overcome him
- When a person forgets his position as an eternal servant of Krsna, he commits many sinful activities, but one who maintains his position as an eternal servant of Krsna cannot deviate from the path of morality, religion and ethics
- When a person is attacked by the invalidity of old age and is still addicted to sense gratification, he gradually loses all his personal beauty, intelligence and good possessions. He thus cannot resist the forceful attack of the daughter of Time
- When a person is too anxious about family affairs, he cannot discharge his family duties nicely. A wife is therefore supposed to be an inspiration and should keep the husband's intelligence in good order
- When a person is too much attracted to his wife and family affairs, he does not take Krsna consciousness very seriously. He thus becomes degraded, not knowing that he cannot buy back even a second of his life in return for millions of dollars
- When a person is too much entangled in family life, he cannot think of his real benefit - to escape from material life
- When all the living entities are in the nonmanifested stage, resting within Narayana - then all these manufactured processes become null and void and cannot act
- When challenged by another ksatriya to stand and fight, a ksatriya cannot run away; he must fight
- When Gandhi was approached that "You have got so much influence on the Muhammadans. Why don't you stop this cow slaughter?" Gandhi said, "No, it is their religion. I cannot stop." That is yata mat
- When he (a materialistic person) is expecting some retaliation from an enemy, he is in a state of fear, and when he cannot successfully execute something he becomes dejected. BG 1972 purports
- When Krsna came there he (Jambavan) was angry, thinking that Krsna had come to take away the jewel. This is the material position: although one is very strong in body, that cannot help him understand Krsna
- When my cloth is too worn out or old, I cannot put it on; I have to take a new cloth. It is similar with the soul. When the body is too old or unworkable, I have to change to another body. This is called death
- When one is engaged in devotional service, he is no longer attracted to material activities. When a man is covered by different designations, he cannot engage in devotional service
- When one is fixed up on the platform of goodness, the other two qualities - namely, ignorance and passion - cannot disturb him
- When one is in want, he begs, borrows or steals. If begging is unsuccessful, he borrows. If he cannot pay, he steals, and when he is caught, he is insulted. This is the law of material existence
- When one sees something superior, he immediately rejects that which is inferior. Actually we cannot bring all this about by our own endeavor; therefore we have to take shelter of Krsna, and He will help
- When one's instrument of action is broken and cannot function, that is called death. Again, when one gets a new instrument for action, that is called birth
- When others perform kirtana, nobody takes part. And they cannot continue that kirtana more than five minutes. But we can continue our kirtana for five hours
- When our other senses cannot work, our ear is very strong. Therefore it is recommended that you try to hear from the authoritative person
- When our other senses cannot work, our ear is very strong. Therefore it is recommended that you try to hear from the authoritative person. That is also . . . educational system is also like that
- When the body is attacked by the visnu-jvara, the fiery condition becomes so acute that sometimes one remains in a coma. This means that the body is in such severe pain that one becomes unconscious and cannot feel the miseries taking place within the body
- When the educated, indulgent student becomes a householder by the strength of university degrees, he requires money by all means for all kinds of bodily comfort, and therefore he cannot spare even a penny for the so-called vanaprasthas and sannyasis
- When the eyes of less intelligent men are covered by such influences, they think the sun to be invisible. Similarly, persons who are influenced by senses addicted to material enjoyment cannot have a clear vision of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the Lord was present before Dhruva Maharaja, Dhruva did not want to take any material benefit from the Lord: svamin krtartho 'smi varam na yace (CC Madhya 22.42). As a pure devotee, he could not ask the Lord for any material benefit
- When the Mayavadis pretend to perform kirtana or hold discourses on the Bhagavatam for personal name and fame, they may sing and talk about Brahman, Caitanya, and Paramatma, but they cannot utter Lord Krsna's name
- When the scriptures of the yavanas - namely the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran - cannot properly answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures
- When the waves of thirst for His association increase, she performs austerities, but still she cannot meet Him
- When they (man and woman) unite and they get children, then the hard knot of heart - "She is my wife. She's (He's) my husband. We cannot separate . . ." Hard knot
- When they're initiated before the Deity, before the Lord, before the fire, they should not break it. That is most sinful if you break your promise. Otherwise, you should not be coming forward for initiation if you cannot keep your promise
- When this hand becomes paralyzed, I am claiming, "my hand" - I cannot use it because the power of the hand is withdrawn by the proprietor
- When this minute quantity of living spark is gone from the body, the body lies dead, prostrate, and it cannot feel the slightest pain - even if hacked by an ax
- When we actually come to this understanding of being eternally related to the Supreme Lord, this distinction, which is based on the bodily concept of life, cannot exist
- When we are attracted by Madana-mohana and the beauty of Krsna and His consorts, then the shackles of conditioned life, namely the beauty of a material woman, cannot attract us
- When we are perplexed and cannot find any solution, at that time the guru is required. It is therefore essential for everyone to surrender to a guru, since in our present existence we are all perplexed
- When we ask them (Christian priests) - Your Bible says, ‘Do not kill.’ Why then are you killing so many animals daily? - they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the animals have no souls
- When we buy a ticket, we have faith that the airline company will take us to our destination. Without faith we cannot even live in the material world, what to speak of making spiritual progress
- When we cannot secure our everyday sustenance without doing any work, how is it possible to give up our prescribed duties? And yet one must not forget the difficult position of one's being in the network of action and reaction
- When we have a troublesome dream, we cannot relieve it with a troublesome hallucination. One can counteract a dream only by awaking. Similarly, our material existence is due to our ignorance and illusion
- When we speak of universe, we cannot think of. They simply calculate, the scientists, by light-year and this year, that year, the speed. But we cannot approach even in this material world, and what to speak of Krsna? Krsna is in the spiritual world
- When we'll be spiritually advanced, then there will be no impediment. Now we cannot fly in the air, but when you are free from this body, your spirit soul, within a second you can go to the Vaikunthaloka. It is so light. Within a second
- When you are put into the prison house, you have to keep aside your own household dress, and you have to take that particular dress. If you say, "No, no. I cannot accept this dress. I am a gentleman. I have got costly dress. I shall put on that," no
- Whenever Krsna played His flute, He conquered the minds of the gopis, and without seeing the gopis Krsna could not be happy. Other transcendentalists, such as jnanis and yogis, cannot conquer the SP of Godhead; only pure devotees can conquer Him
- Whenever there is an argument between a devotee and a nondevotee, the pure, strong devotee comes out victorious. The word pandya comes from the word panda, meaning "knowledge." Unless one is highly learned, he cannot conquer nondevotional conceptions
- Where does your history stand? Your history cannot give chronological table more than three thousand years
- Where is the history of the human society in the Western countries? They cannot give history more than three thousand years
- Where your senses cannot approach, you have to hear from authority. That is the process. But if you don't approach authority, if you approach a cheater, that is your misfortune
- Wherever there is fire, there is heat and light. Therefore heat and light is the dharma or religion of fire. That means fire cannot change its dharma. As this dharma, as we generally understand by the word faith, that we can change
- Whether a person is a scientist, a philosopher, or whatever, because he is conditioned he cannot give complete information, no matter how educated he may be. That is a fact
- Whether you take sruti or smrti, the subject matter is the same. Both sruti and smrti are spiritual evidence. We cannot do without either of them
- Who are thriving on misdeeds only, regardless of status, cannot approach the Supreme (Krsna) due to being misled by the illusory energy
- Who can describe completely the prowess of Visnu? Even the scientist, who might have counted the particles of the atoms of the universe, cannot do so
- Who can estimate the transcendental fortune of the residents of Vrndavana? They were personally seeing the S. P. of Godhead face to face, He whom many yogis cannot find even after undergoing severe austerities, although He is sitting within their hearts
- Why (Bharatpur Trust) cannot donate the whole thing and we shall spend our money to make it very wonderfully done up and renovated. But I think their plan may be to give us the temple only, because that cannot be sold, and no one can maintain it any more
- Why are we bothering so much for Krsna consciousness, if it is not possible? If these imperfect senses cannot realize Krsna as He is
- Why he should become guru? Why he should accept service from so many people if he cannot rightly direct them?
- Why I am getting this temporary body? This is called brahma-jijnasa. Unless a man is awakened to this consciousness, "Why?" - Kena Upanisad - he is not human being; he is animal. The animal cannot question
- Why I shall steal? There is enough food. But because I haven't got this knowledge that "God is the proprietor. I am His part and parcel, son. So if He has provided food for the elephant, who eats at a time forty kilos, I cannot eat?" This is knowledge
- Why one should think of Krsna unless he has fully surrendered to Krsna? Unless one has taken the business of Krsna, he cannot think of Krsna
- Why should you say, "Oh, I am Christian. I am Jew. I cannot attend your meeting." Why should you say, "Oh, I cannot allow you to speak in my church." If I am speaking about God, what objection you have got?
- Why tapasya? Divyam: for spiritual realization. Why it is necessary? Tapo divyam yena suddhyet sattva. Your existence will be purified, because . . . just like in diseased condition we cannot relish very palatable foodstuff
- Why there are dissimilarities? One man is born millionaires; another man is born, he cannot even have full meals twice a day, although he's struggling very hard. Why this discrimination
- Why they cannot give us permission for printing BG? Make it clear whether we can print the older abridged edition, or if we can print the newer unabridged one. They must allow us to print here or immediately send 20,000 copies in India. We can sell all
- Why they cannot produce life from matter? What is the value of their statement? That they have not been able to do. Where is the proof that from matter life comes? You do it
- Why this finger was created? Because I require the service of the fingers. Suppose if I want to press something, if there was no nail, then I cannot press. It is so nicely manufactured
- Why we offer our respect to mother? Because when you are helpless, we cannot eat anything, the mother supplies milk from the breast. Mother means who supplies the food
- Why you are covering this body? You cannot stand here, open body. That is suffering. You are trying to save yourself from the suffering. This is life, struggle for existence
- Why you have become under the control of maya? Then maya is greater than God. Then how you can become God? Maya is greater than God. - So they cannot answer this. Because their theory is foolish, they cannot answer all these things
- With a poor fund of knowledge, we cannot adjust to the idea of the personality of the Absolute Truth, and the personal activities of the Lord are deplored by the less intelligent impersonalists
- With gun or without, gun, you will die. The fascist will die and the other party also will die. Gun or without gun, he cannot exist. But our fight is to stop death
- With our blunt eyes and other senses we cannot perceive the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but if we engage our senses in the service of the Lord according to the instructions of the authorities, it will be possible to see Him
- With our limited fund of knowledge we cannot accommodate such contradictions (God walks and does not walk), and therefore we conceive of the Lord in terms of our limited powers of understanding
- With our present materialized senses we cannot perceive anything of the transcendental Lord. Our present senses are to be rectified by the process of devotional service, and then the Lord Himself becomes revealed to us
- With such faith (that a person who simply chants the holy name of Krsna once becomes perfect) in the holy name one may begin a life of Krsna consciousness. But an ordinary person cannot chant the holy name of Krsna with such faith
- With the world spiritually manifest, its modes of nature, such as goodness, passion, and ignorance, cannot present any obstacle to one's spiritual advancement. When such obstacles are surpassed, one attains to the absolute vision
- With the world thus spiritually manifest, its modes of nature, such as goodness, passion, and ignorance, cannot present any obstacle to one's spiritual advancement. When such obstacles are surpassed, one attains to the absolute vision
- Without activity, consciousness alone cannot help us. All activities may be divided into two classes: one class may be for achieving a certain goal, and the other may be for avoiding some unfavorable circumstance
- Without becoming intelligent, nobody can worship God. In the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said, krsna yei bhaje sei bada catura. Catur means very intelligent. Unless one is first-class intelligent, he cannot worship God
- Without being specifically favored by the Lord, no human being can become the spiritual master of the whole world. He certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for devotees or religious people
- Without cow protection and cultivation of the brahminical qualities in human society, at least for a section of the members of society, no human civilization can prosper at any length
- Without devotional service they (Fruitive activity, mystic meditation and philosophical speculation) cannot lead to the highest perfection of self-realization. Indeed, all paths to self-realization ultimately depend on the path of devotional service
- Without devotional service, all other methods for spiritual self-realization are weak and insignificant. Unless one comes to the devotional service of Lord Krsna, jnana and yoga cannot give the desired results
- Without devotional service, other methods for self-realization and spiritual life are useless. Other methods cannot produce good results at any time, and therefore they are compared to the nipples on the neck of a goat
- Without faith we cannot step forward even in our daily life. If we have got faith in ordinary dealings, don't you think that we must have very good faith when we are making progress in spiritual line? But faith should not be blind. Blind faith is useless
- Without good association, one cannot achieve transcendental knowledge
- Without great endeavor, those with a poor fund of knowledge cannot give up sense enjoyment, especially in relation to sex, because a beautiful woman bewilders even the most learned man
- Without intelligence, nobody can understand Krsna philosophy. Dull-headed, poor fund of knowledge, they cannot understand Krsna
- Without Krsna's purpose we cannot kill even an ant, we cannot cut even a tree, then we shall be liable to punishment. So a sadhu sees that "Here is also a living entity."
- Without Krsna, matter cannot develop. Atheistic scientists say that life comes from matter, but that is nonsense
- Without my husband, I cannot live for a moment. If you want to eat my husband, it would be better to eat me first, for without my husband I am as good as a dead body
- Without self-control one cannot practice freedom from animosity
- Without such faith (in the Supreme), and without the proper guidance, there can never be any fruit
- Without such knowledge (that Brahman is present everywhere), one cannot claim to be a human being; rather, he remains in the animal kingdom. As it is said, sa eva go-kharah: (SB 10.84.13) without such knowledge, one is no better than a cow or an ass
- Without the attentive service of his parents, a child cannot grow to manhood; similarly, without the care of the spiritual master one cannot rise to the plane of transcendental service
- Without the existence of the spiritual spark, the body cannot develop. Similarly, the material manifestation cannot develop unless the Supreme Soul of Krsna enters. BG 1972 purports
- Without the existence of the stealing propensity and fighting propensity in the spiritual world, they cannot exist here in this material world
- Without the living entity, a material body cannot automatically take shape or develop
- Without the soul, a body cannot move. That is the difference between a living body and a dead body
- Without the Supreme Personality of Godhead's energy, dull matter cannot create the cosmic manifestation. Its power does not arise from the material energy itself but is endowed by Sankarsana
- Woman requires protection. According to Vedic culture, woman has no independence. Because they cannot keep their independence. It is not possible
- Women should be under the protection. In the Manu-samhita it is said that woman should not be given freedom. Na stri svatantryam arhati. They cannot properly utilize freedom. It is better to remain dependent
- Worms cannot get out of stool by their own endeavor; similarly, those who are overly attached to material existence cannot get out of materialism and suddenly become Krsna conscious
- Worshiping means give and take. Take blessings and offer little fruit or little flower, patram puspam phalam toyam. And if you cannot do anything, just offer your obeisances. Very simple thing
Y
- Yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah (SB 11.5.32). Those whose brains are dull cannot understand this chanting (Hare Krsna maha-mantra), nor can they take to it
- Yes, He (Lord Krsna) does not need come here, but if He comes here, we cannot object. We cannot object. We cannot say that He cannot come here. He is free. He is svayambhu; He is fully independent
- Yogis cannot capture Krsna by severe penances and austerities, but mother Yasoda, despite all obstacles, was finally able to catch Krsna without difficulty. This is the difference between a yogi and a bhakta
- Yogis who are not actually pure devotees should follow in the footsteps of devotees. It is especially mentioned here (in SB 3.28.29) that the yogi should meditate upon the form which is thus approved; he cannot manufacture a form of the Lord
- Yogis, jnanis, karmis and Vedantists cannot even approach Krsna; they must remain very, very far away from Him and try to enter His bodily effulgence, although this also they are unable to do
- Yogis, mystics, want to catch Krsna as Paramatma, and with great austerities and penances they try to approach Him, yet they cannot. Here (in SB 10.9.9) we see, however, that Krsna is going to be caught by Yasoda and is running away in fear
- You (Brahma) are the supreme being in the universe, so how is it that you want to have sex with your daughter and cannot control your desire?
- You (Narada Muni) send so many people," the hunter replied, "and they bring so many eatables that we cannot begin to eat them
- You appear to be in the three modes of material energy, but actually the three modes of material energy cannot cover You. This is understood by the highly intellectual philosophers
- You are a physician for treatment. As soon as the physician says that "You don't do this," you say, "I cannot give up this." Then how he will be cured? Let him rot. This is the position
- You are all exalted commanders of the entire universe. I am your disciple and must take many lessons from you. Therefore I cannot refuse you. I must agree for my own benefit
- You are blind by material advancement, and India has got spiritual advancement, but for want of money they cannot Move. So you take this lame man, you blind, on your shoulder, and cooperation will be good for the whole world
- You are bowing down to everyone. You are bowing down to death, you are bowing down to disease, you are bowing down to old age. You are bowing down to so many things. You are forced. And still you are thinking that "I cannot bow down. I don't like"
- You are hearing again and again, yet You keep silent. I cannot understand what is actually within Your mind
- You are human being. You are sitting here. If you like, you can move immediately. But the tree cannot move. "Stand up there." By whose order? By God's order. "You must stand up." Don't take it neglectfully. It is very serious
- You are My most dear, and I know that in My absence You cannot live for a moment. Just to keep You living, I worship Lord Narayana
- You are scientist? Ask them, "Don't come here." What is the use of scientist? Hmm? If they cannot stop... Stop it. Not only stop it; if the sea likes, it can overflow the whole thing
- You begin Krsna service, Krsna consciousness, immediately, so that even a little bit done towards service you are gainer. Vigata-viklava gata sankha. Do not be doubtful, that, I am not qualified, so I cannot serve. My service will not be accepted
- You can beat her (the cow) with a stick, but she will tolerate it. She will do that. Therefore an animal cannot undergo austerity. Our austerity is very nice. We chant Hare Krsna, dance, and Krsna sends very nice foodstuffs, and we eat. That's all
- You can do whatever I cannot. Indeed, you can chastise even Me, what to speak of others
- You can know that if you follow the sastric injunctions in the Bhagavad-gita. You do not know, "What kind of body I am going to get next life," but you can know from Bhagavad-gita. You cannot speculate, but you can know from Bhagavad-gita
- You can say the water becomes sometimes solid by less temperature under certain condition. But the tendency of water is to become liquid again. Water cannot stand solid for good. This is called dharma, religion
- You can supply your family, you can supply your society, you can supply your country, but you cannot supply everyone. But there are millions and trillions of living entities. Who is supplying food?
- You cannot do it by mental speculation. You cannot get rid of this entanglement of three qualities. It is not possible. It is very strong. Don't you think how we are in the grip of the material nature? It is not possible
- You cannot exist without being controlled; that is not possible. That is intelligence. And that is stated in the BG. Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate: (BG 7.19) - After many births of traveling or speculation, one surrenders unto Me
- You cannot find out in your experience anywhere, any machine which is not being operated by a person. You cannot find it. Then why do you bring this idea that without operator it is going on?
- You cannot jump over Krsna, neglecting guru. Then it is finished. If you want to jump over Krsna without favor of the guru. . . Krsna is not so easy. So these things should be very carefully observed. No offense. Sincerely follow
- You cannot order, "Give me the body of Brahma, give me the body of Indra or a king or something exalted." That is not in your hands or in my hands; that will be judged by the superior agency of God, Krsna, and you will be given a body
- You cannot prepare the seed in your so-called rascals' laboratory. Is it possible? Hmm? So why they are so much proud with their scientific knowledge? Our Svarupa Damodara is convinced this so-called scientific knowledge is bogus
- You cannot produce food. You can produce bolts and nuts in the factory, but you cannot eat bolts and nuts. You have to eat rice and grains. So that restriction if there is... The solution is to, back to home, BTG Otherwise there is no solution
- You get some thousand miles away in the radio: this sound and the person who is transmitting the sound is identical, although materially we cannot derive the same benefit. That is the difference between material sound and spiritual sound
- You have made this nice park, but with the help of God, who has created all these trees. You cannot do that. This means that you try to help or cooperate with God, then your credit is all right
- You have seen within your vision the big, I mean to say, horizon, and there within this there are millions and millions of stars, sun, suns and planets we cannot account for, although you are seeing daily. But we have no such knowledge
- You have simply been listening, fixed in Your silence. Since You do not say whether You think it is right or wrong, I cannot know whether You are actually understanding Vedanta philosophy or not
- You know your President Kennedy. He was going in a procession, and the time came, and he had to leave everything at once, at once, without any hesitation. You cannot hesitate. So we are in the grip of the material nature
- You make your enemy a learned man, but don't make your friend a fool and rascal." Because an enemy, even though he is enemy, if he is learned, he will not make injustice. That he cannot. Any learned scholar cannot make any injustice
- You may go on for some time trying to become happy, but happiness will never come from materialistic life. That is a fact. Those who are trying to be happy by making material adjustments cannot take to Krsna consciousness
- You may know that he is not a liberated person, and therefore, he cannot initiate any person to Krishna Consciousness. It requires special spiritual benediction from higher authorities
- You produce your food grains. You eat sumptuously food grain, milk, and that will be available without any factory. The factory cannot produce milk or food grain. The present scarcity of foodstuff means everybody is engaged in the city
- You read it (Prabhupa's books) or not read it, but you have to realize. Suppose one is illiterate, he cannot read, but he can follow. Anyone can follow the instruction of guru. Even he does not read because one is not educated
- You see aeroplane is going on. Then, after some time you see there is no aeroplane; it is the same sky. It has mixed up. It has not mixed up. Your eyes are defective. It appears like mixed up, but it cannot mixed up. The airplane is keeping its identity
- You trace out the history of the human society . . . of course, in the modern world they cannot trace out chronological history more than three thousand years. That's all. But we can give account for many millions and millions of years
- You train up your senses in such a way that it becomes addicted to material pleasure. It cannot get out of the entanglement. So this Krsna consciousness will save you
- You will see one man is in coma, cannot speak, but he is crying. Crying means his subtle body is working. Just like in sleep, this gross body is silent, but the subtle body is working. He is seeing some dream, some good or bad
- You, and the others who have signed your proposal, should know that the BBT advanced to Spiritual Sky money without my consent. Now Spiritual Sky cannot return the money to BBT. What is the answer of Karandhara to this implication?
- Your endeavor to prove scientifically the existence of re-incarnation is not very practical. It is like bringing a cannon to kill a mosquito
- Your so-called scientific research cannot help you. You have to learn it simply by hearing from the authority. This is called sruti
- Yudhisthira said, "My dear Lord (Krsna), You are the ocean of unlimited knowledge and transcendental bliss. The reactions of mental concoctions in the three phases of material life - wakefulness, sleep and deep sleep - cannot exist in Krsna consciousness"
- Yudhisthira said, "Such material distinctions are visible in the lives of everyone, even the animals, but pure devotees are freed from these false distinctions. Since these distinctions are absent in Your devotees, they cannot possibly be present in You"